mirror of http://CODE.RHODECODE.COM/u/O/O/O
You can not select more than 25 topics
Topics must start with a letter or number, can include dashes ('-') and can be up to 35 characters long.
5410 lines
566 KiB
5410 lines
566 KiB
1 |
|
ALIEN INTERVIEW |
|
BASED ON PERSONAL NOTES AND INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTIONS PROVIDED BY : |
|
MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY |
|
EDITING AND SUPPLEMENTAL FOOTNOTES BY: |
|
LAWRENCE R. SPENCER |
|
( AUTHOR OF "THE OZ FACTORS" ) |
|
2 |
|
ALIEN INTERVIEW |
|
COPYRIGHT (C) 2008 BY LAWRENCE R. SPENCER. |
|
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. |
|
COVER AND BOOK DESIGN BY LAWRENCE R. SPENCER |
|
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA |
|
FIRST EDITION PRINTING: 2008 |
|
ISBN: 978-0-6152-0460-4 |
|
3 |
|
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS |
|
MY SINCEREST THANKS TO THE ENTHUSIASTIC, INSIGHTFUL EDITORIAL SUPPORT OF MICHEL AND |
|
BRENDA. THANK YOU VERY MUCH TO ALL OF THE DILIGENT AND UNSELFISH WORK OF THE OWNERS, |
|
STAFF AND TIRELESS CONTRIBUTORS AND EDITORS OF WIKIPEDIA.ORG UPON WHICH THE |
|
MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK RELIES HEAVILY FOR EFFICACIOUS DOCUMENTARY SUPPORT OF |
|
MANY OF THE FOOTNOTED ITEMS SITED IN THE TEXT OF THE TRANSCRIPTS AND COMMENTS |
|
FROM MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY. |
|
DISCLAIMER |
|
AS FAR AS THE EDITOR OF THE BOOK, "ALIEN INTERVIEW" IS CONCERNED, AND FOR ALL PRACTICAL |
|
PURPOSES, THE CONTENT OF THE BOOK IS A WORK OF FICTION. THE EDITOR MAKES NO CLAIM TO |
|
THE FACTUALITY OF THE CONTENT, AND IN FACT, CANNOT PROVE THAT THE ALLEGED AUTHOR |
|
ACTUALLY EVER EXISTED. ALTHOUGH SOME OF THE DATES, LOCATIONS, PERSONS AND INCIDENTS |
|
DESCRIBED MAY BE FACTUAL OR BASED ON FACT, THERE IS NO EVIDENCE TO AUTHENTICATE THAT |
|
EQUALLY AS MANY MAY BE SUBJECTIVE CONTRIVANCES OF THE AUTHOR. |
|
ALL OF THE INFORMATION, NOTES AND TRANSCRIPTS RECEIVED BY THE EDITOR ARE CONTAINED IN |
|
THEIR COMPLETE, ORIGINAL FORM, AS REPRESENTED IN THE BOOK. THE EDITOR IS NO LONGER IN |
|
POSSESSION OF ANY ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS OR COPIES OF ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS FROM THE |
|
AUTHOR, I.E. MRS. MACELROY. |
|
SOME MATERIAL CONTAINED IN THE BOOK MAY HAVE SIMILARITIES TO EARTH PHILOSOPHIES AS |
|
THE VARIETY OF THESE ARE TOO NUMEROUS TO LIST, AND BEAR TOO MANY FUNDAMENTAL |
|
SIMILARITIES TO BE EASILY DIFFERENTIATED. ALTHOUGH THE BOOK DISCUSSES THE ORIGINS OF THE |
|
UNIVERSE, THE TIME TRACK OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, PARANORMAL ACTIVITIES OF IMMORTAL |
|
AND/OR EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS, "ALIENS" OR "GODS", IT IS IN NO WAY THE INTENTION OF THE |
|
EDITOR TO REPRESENT, ENDORSE, FORWARD OR ASSUME THE VIEWPOINT OF THE AUTHOR, ANY |
|
POLITICAL DOCTRINE, ECONOMIC VESTED INTEREST, SCIENTIFIC HYPOTHESIS, RELIGIOUS PRACTICE |
|
OR PHILOSOPHY, WHETHER TERRESTRIAL OR EXTRATERRESTRIAL. |
|
THE NOTES AND TRANSCRIPTS CONTAINED IN THE BOOK, ARE SOLELY AND ONLY THE BASED ON THE |
|
REPRESENTATIONS AND DOCUMENTS PROVIDED BY THE AUTHOR, THE LATE MATILDA O'DONNELL |
|
MACELROY, UNLESS OTHERWISE SPECIFICALLY ANNOTATED BY FOOTNOTES IN THE APPENDIX OF |
|
THE BOOK. |
|
THE EDITOR IS NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR ANY ASSUMPTIONS, INFERENCES OR CONCLUSIONS MADE |
|
BY THE READER BASED ON THE MATERIAL IS THIS BOOK, WHICH ARE SOLELY AND ONLY THE |
|
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE READER. |
|
WHAT IS TRUE FOR YOU, IS TRUE FOR YOU. |
|
LAWRENCE R. SPENCER -- EDITOR |
|
4 |
|
TABLE OF CONTENTS |
|
ALIEN INTERVIEW TITLE PAGE.................................................................................................2 |
|
TABLE OF CONTENTS .....................................................................................................................4 |
|
FOREWORD ........................................................................................................................................5 |
|
PREAMBLE..........................................................................................................................................6 |
|
DEDICATION ......................................................................................................................................7 |
|
EDITORIAL GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK .......................................................................8 |
|
DEFINITIONS......................................................................................................................................9 |
|
INTRODUCTION: THE MYSTERY OF UFOS AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS......................10 |
|
ABOUT THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK ...........................................................13 |
|
MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY: BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION ......................16 |
|
THE LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY ....................................................................................19 |
|
THE TRANSCRIPTS: |
|
CHAPTER ONE - MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN...............................................27 |
|
CHAPTER TWO - MY SECOND INTERVIEW ............................................................................36 |
|
CHAPTER THREE - MY THIRD INTERVIEW ...........................................................................38 |
|
CHAPTER FOUR - THE LANGUAGE BARRIER........................................................................42 |
|
CHAPTER FIVE - READING LESSONS .......................................................................................45 |
|
CHAPTER SIX - MY EDUCATION BEGINS ...............................................................................48 |
|
CHAPTER SEVEN - A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY.........................................................55 |
|
CHAPTER EIGHT - A LESSON IN RECENT HISTORY...........................................................66 |
|
CHAPTER NINE - A TIME LINE OF EVENTS ............................................................................80 |
|
CHAPTER TEN - A LESSON IN BIOLOGY ..............................................................................106 |
|
CHAPTER ELEVEN - A LESSON IN SCIENCE........................................................................121 |
|
CHAPTER TWELVE - A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY..........................................................129 |
|
CHAPTER THIRTEEN - A LESSON IN THE FUTURE...........................................................133 |
|
CHAPTER FOURTEEN - AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS..................139 |
|
CHAPTER FIFTEEN - MY INTERROGATION .........................................................................144 |
|
CHAPTER SIXTEEN - AIRL DEPARTS......................................................................................148 |
|
POST SCRIPT FROM MRS. MACELROY..................................................................................150 |
|
APPENDIX: EDITOR'S FOOTNOTES............................................................................ 156 - 303 |
|
5 |
|
FOREWORD: |
|
"WE ASK, AS FOOLS WHO KNOW NOT OUR OWN SPIRIT: |
|
WHERE ARE THE HIDDEN TRACES LEFT BY THE GODS?" |
|
-- RIG VEDA -- |
|
BOOK I, STANZA 164, LINES 5 A & B |
|
6 |
|
PREAMBLE |
|
WHAT GREATER BRUTALITY CAN BE INFLICTED ON ANYONE THAN TO ERASE OR |
|
DENY THE SPIRITUAL AWARENESS, IDENTITY, |
|
ABILITY, AND MEMORY THAT IS THE ESSENCE OF ONESELF? |
|
-- LAWRENCE R. SPENCER -- |
|
2008 |
|
7 |
|
DEDICATION |
|
THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED TO ALL IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS, WHETHER THEY ARE |
|
AWARE OF THEMSELVES AS SUCH, OR NOT. IT IS ESPECIALLY DEDICATED TO THE |
|
WISDOM, COURAGE AND INTEGRITY OF THOSE GREATER BEINGS, WHO IN VARIOUS |
|
INCARNATIONS AT VARIOUS TIMES DURING THE PAST, IN THE PRESENT AND INTO THE |
|
FUTURE, ENKINDLE AND CARRY THE FLAME OF TRUTH INTO THE DARKEST CORNERS OF THE |
|
UNIVERSE. |
|
THIS DEDICATION IS NOT ONLY TO THE PHILOSOPHICAL TEACHINGS AND TECHNOLOGIES |
|
DEVELOPED BY THESE BEINGS, BUT TO THE DEMONSTRATED AND DOCUMENTED |
|
COURAGE TO APPLY THEIR PHILOSOPHY IN THE FACE OF OVERWHELMING IGNORANCE, |
|
OVERT HOSTILITY AND AGGRESSIVE SUPPRESSION BY LESSER BEINGS AND BY THE SELFSERVING VESTED INTERESTS OF INTER-GALACTIC AND PLANETARY POLITICAL, ECONOMIC, |
|
AND RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS. |
|
THOUGH RELATIVELY FEW IN NUMBER, THE PROFOUND WISDOM AND HEROIC |
|
DEDICATION OF SUCH BEINGS, AND THOSE WHO SHARE THEIR QUEST, HAVE BEEN THE |
|
ONLY EFFECTIVE DETERRENT TO SPIRITUAL SLAVERY. FREEDOM, COMMUNICATION, |
|
CREATIVITY ,TRUST AND TRUTH FOR ALL IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS IN THIS UNIVERSE |
|
IS THEIR LEGACY. THE GOOD EXAMPLES SET BY THEM IS OUR SANCTUARY AND |
|
SUSTENANCE. PERSONAL, DILIGENT APPLICATION OF THEIR TEACHINGS IS OUR WEAPON |
|
AGAINST THE DWINDLING SPIRAL OF CHAOS AND OBLIVION THAT IS THE MATERIAL |
|
UNIVERSE. |
|
-- LAWRENCE R. SPENCER -- |
|
8 |
|
EDITORIAL GUIDELINES USED IN THIS BOOK |
|
I HAVE TRIED NOT TO EDIT THE MATERIAL I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY EXCEPT TO |
|
THE DEGREE NECESSARY TO MAKE A LOGICAL SEQUENCE OF THE MATERIAL SHE MAILED |
|
TO ME. WHEREVER POSSIBLE I HAVE QUOTED OR TRANSCRIBED HER ORIGINAL WRITTEN |
|
NOTES VERBATIM. |
|
IN SOME INSTANCES I HAVE TAKEN EDITORIAL LIBERTY TO ADD OTHER INFORMATION, OR |
|
SUPPLEMENTARY COMMENTARY WHICH I FEEL WILL ADD USEFUL DEFINITIONS, OR |
|
CLARIFICATION TO THE INFORMATION GIVEN IN THE OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPTS, OR TO HER |
|
REMARKS OR OBSERVATIONS. THESE APPEAR AS A NUMBERED "(FOOTNOTE)" IN THE |
|
APPENDIX AT THE END OF THE BOOK. ALL FOOTNOTE REFERENCES, WHERE POSSIBLE, |
|
ARE COPIED VERBATIM FROM THE FREE INTERNET ENCYCLOPEDIA WEBSITE |
|
WWW.WIKIPEDIA.ORG. IF INFORMATION WAS NOT AVAILABLE THROUGH WIKIPEDIA.ORG, |
|
I USED THE POPULAR INTERNET SEARCH ENGINE WWW.GOOGLE.COM TO FIND A WEBSITE |
|
REFERENCE THAT SEEMED MOST APPROPRIATE TO THE SUBJECT MATTER. |
|
MRS. MACELROY DID NOT MAKE A NOTATION OF DATES IN THE MOST OF THE |
|
DOCUMENTS, SO I AM NOT CERTAIN THAT THE SEQUENCE OF MATERIAL MATCHES THE |
|
ACTUAL SEQUENCE OF EVENTS, OR SEQUENCE OF THE INTERVIEWS, EXCEPT AS NOTED ON |
|
THE OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPTS THEMSELVES. |
|
SINCE IT HAS BEEN 60 YEARS SINCE THE DATE OF THE INTERVIEWS, AND CONSIDERING |
|
THE AGE OF MRS. MACELROY BEFORE HER DEATH, I REASONED THAT SHE DID NOT |
|
NECESSARILY HAVE AN ACUTE RECOLLECTION OF EXACT NAMES, DATES AND TIMES, |
|
EXCEPT AS RECORDED IN THE TRANSCRIPTS OF JULY 8TH THROUGH AUGUST 12TH, 1947. |
|
THE MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK IS ORGANIZED INTO THREE DIFFERENT TYPES. THE |
|
FOLLOWING NOTATIONS WILL BE USED TO DESIGNATE WHERE THESE APPEAR IN THIS BOOK: |
|
1) (MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTES) |
|
(TYPE FONT: TIMES ROMAN, 12 POINT) |
|
2) (OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
(COURIER NEW, 12 POINT) |
|
3) 1 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
(TYPE FONT: ARIAL, 10 POINT, BOLD) |
|
-- THE EDITOR |
|
9 |
|
DEFINITIONS |
|
VESTED INTEREST: |
|
A SURVIVAL OR NON-SURVIVAL PLAN OR AGENDA WHICH HAS BEEN |
|
"CLOTHED" TO MAKE IT SEEM LIKE SOMETHING OTHER THAN WHAT IT ACTUALLY IS. |
|
ANY PERSON, GROUP OR ENTITY WHICH PREVENTS OR CONTROLS |
|
COMMUNICATION TO SERVE THEIR OWN PURPOSES, (PLANS OR AGENDA). |
|
-- REFERENCE: PAGE 37, THE OZ FACTORS , BY LAWRENCE R. SPENCER. |
|
MYSTERY: |
|
AN ENIGMA OR PROBLEM INVOLVING PARADOX OR APPARENT |
|
CONTRADICTION |
|
PROFOUND, INEXPLICABLE, OR SECRETIVE QUALITY OR CHARACTER |
|
-- REFERENCE: WWW.MERRIAM-WEBSTER.COM |
|
10 |
|
INTRODUCTION: |
|
THE MYSTERY OF UFOS AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS |
|
IF YOU HAVE STUDIED UFO PHENOMENA AT ALL, YOU ARE ALREADY FAMILIAR WITH THE |
|
INFAMOUS ORSON WELLES RADIO BROADCAST OF "WAR OF THE WORLDS, AND THE |
|
INVASION FROM MARS" 1 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) ON OCT. 30, 1938. THIS FICTITIOUS RADIO |
|
DRAMATIZATION OF AN INVASION OF EARTH BY "ALIENS" INCITED A GLOBAL UFO AND |
|
EXTRATERRESTRIAL HYSTERIA LONG BEFORE THE UFO CRASH NEAR ROSWELL, N.M. IN |
|
1947. |
|
DURING THE PAST 60 YEARS, SINCE THE ALLEGED ROSWELL CRASH, THERE HAVE BEEN |
|
TENS OF THOUSANDS OF REPORTED UFO SIGHTINGS. A GLOBAL HYSTERIA HAS EMERGED |
|
FROM "EVIDENCE" OF WHAT IS PRESUMED TO BE EXTRATERRESTRIAL PHENOMENON. |
|
CONCURRENTLY, THE UNRELENTING DENIAL OF THIS PHENOMENON BY THE U.S. |
|
GOVERNMENT HAS PRECIPITATED AN UNINTERRUPTED FLURRY OF ACCUSATIONS, COUNTERACCUSATIONS, COVER-UP CONSPIRACY THEORIES, LUNATIC FRINGE SPECULATIONS, |
|
"SCIENTIFIC INVESTIGATIONS", ETC., ETC., AD NAUSEAM, AND A GROWING MULTITUDE OF |
|
SIMILAR ALLEGED "CLOSE ENCOUNTERS". |
|
MY FIRST THOUGHT WHEN I RECEIVED THE PACKAGE OF DOCUMENTS FROM MRS. |
|
MACELROY WAS: "THIS IS JUST ANOTHER SET OF MAJESTIC-12 DOCUMENTS". |
|
2 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) I AM REFERRING TO A "MYSTERIOUS PACKAGE" REPORTEDLY RECEIVED BY |
|
MAIL IN 1984 SHORTLY AFTER THE DEATH OF THE LAST SURVIVING MEMBER OF THE SOCALLED "MAJESTIC-12" COMMITTEE, ALLEGED TO HAVE BEEN ORGANIZED BY PRESIDENT |
|
HARRY TRUMAN SHORTLY AFTER THE ROSWELL INCIDENT IN 1947. |
|
THERE ARE SEVERAL SIMILARITIES TO THE "MAJESTIC-12" DOCUMENTS AND THE |
|
PACKAGE I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY. IN THE CASE OF THE FORMER, AN |
|
ENVELOPE WAS SENT FROM AN ANONYMOUS SENDER WITH NO RETURN ADDRESS. IT |
|
CONTAINED AN UNDEVELOPED ROLL OF FILM. THAT'S ALL. ON THE ROLL OF FILM WERE |
|
PHOTOS OF DOCUMENTS THAT WERE ASSUMED TO BE AUTHENTIC BY THE RECIPIENT AND |
|
HIS COLLEAGUES WHOSE VESTED INTEREST, I.E. LIVELIHOOD, DEPEND HEAVILY ON |
|
ATTRACTING PUBLIC NOTICE AND CREDIBILITY TO THEMSELVES AS "LEADING AUTHORITIES" |
|
ON THE SUBJECT OF UFO PHENOMENA. THEY HAVE WORKED RELENTLESSLY SINCE |
|
THEN TO DISCOVER "PROOF" THAT THE DOCUMENTS ARE AUTHENTIC. OF COURSE, |
|
GOVERNMENT AGENCIES DENY EVERYTHING ALLEGED IN THE DOCUMENTS AND |
|
ANYTHING HAVING TO DO WITH THE SUBJECT OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS IN GENERAL. |
|
11 |
|
IN ADDITION, THE SUBJECT HAS BECOME SO THOROUGHLY OVERWHELMED WITH OBVIOUS |
|
FALSE REPORTS, DISCREDITED SOURCES, HEARSAY, MANUFACTURED FALSEHOODS, |
|
MISUNDERSTANDINGS, MISSING INFORMATION, ADDED INAPPLICABLE INFORMATION AND |
|
A MYRIAD OF OTHER CONFLICTING COMPLEXITIES WHICH HAVE MADE THE SUBJECT |
|
LAUGHABLE OR UNAPPROACHABLE AS A SCIENCE. THIS MAY BE INTENTIONAL, OR |
|
SIMPLY A REFLECTION OF THE GENERAL CHAOS AND BARBARISM THAT IS HUMANITY. |
|
AS FOR GOVERNMENT DENIALS AND COVER-UPS, THE EVENTS OF SEPTEMBER 11, 2001, |
|
HAVE MADE IT ABUNDANTLY APPARENT TO ME THAT THE U.S. GOVERNMENT HAS |
|
DESTROYED ANY VESTIGE OF TRUST THE AMERICAN PEOPLE AND THE WORLD MAY HAVE |
|
HARBORED, EVEN THROUGH THE VIETNAM WAR, WATERGATE, AND MANY SIMILAR |
|
BETRAYALS, IN THE "HONESTY" OF THE AMERICAN GOVERNMENT, MILITARY AND |
|
INTELLIGENCE COMMUNITY, BY BLATANTLY LYING TO IT'S OWN PEOPLE ABOUT ALMOST |
|
ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING. |
|
IN SPITE OF VAST NUMBERS OF "UFO SIGHTINGS", INNUMERABLE REPORTS OF "ALIEN |
|
ABDUCTIONS", AND "CLOSE ENCOUNTERS" WITH EXTRATERRESTRIALS THAT PERVADE NEARLY |
|
ALL OF PREHISTORIC AND RECORDED HUMAN HISTORY I FOUND ONLY ONE UNDERLYING, |
|
UNIFYING, UNDISPUTABLE, AXIOMATIC COMMON DENOMINATOR THAT PERMEATES ALL OF |
|
THIS DATA: |
|
ASSUMING THAT SUBJECTIVE REALITY, OR BELIEFS, OF INDIVIDUALS IS ACCEPTABLE |
|
EVIDENCE, THERE HAS BEEN NO UNIVERSALLY AGREED UPON "PROOF" THAT UFOS AND |
|
/ OR EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE FORMS EXIST WHETHER BASED ON GOVERNMENT ADMISSION , |
|
PHYSICAL EVIDENCE, CIRCUMSTANTIAL OR SUBJECTIVE DATA. |
|
THERE ARE SEVERAL DEDUCTIONS I CAN INFER FROM THE LACK OF AGREEMENT, |
|
GOVERNMENT ADMISSION OR PHYSICAL EVIDENCE THAT SUCH THINGS ARE REAL THAT, IF |
|
VERIFIED, MAY LEAD TO A WORKABLE SOLUTION TO THIS MYSTERY: |
|
DEDUCTION: |
|
IN SPITE OF AN ENORMOUS COLLECTION OF SUBJECTIVE, CIRCUMSTANTIAL AND OBJECTIVE |
|
"EVIDENCE" OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL ACTIVITY ON AND AROUND EARTH, THE EXISTENCE, |
|
INTENTIONS AND THE ACTIVITIES OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS REMAIN HIDDEN AND |
|
MYSTERIOUS. |
|
DEDUCTION: |
|
UNIVERSALLY AGREED UPON PROOF OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE BASED ON SUBJECTIVE |
|
DATA, GOVERNMENT ADMISSION, PHYSICAL AND CIRCUMSTANTIAL EVIDENCE ARE |
|
SUBJECT TO CONFLICTING VESTED INTERESTS, WHICH HAS MADE SUCH PROOF |
|
UNATTAINABLE. |
|
COLLECTIVELY, THESE DEDUCTIONS BEG THE OBVIOUS QUESTION: |
|
IF EXTRATERRESTRIALS LIFE FORMS EXIST, WHY IS THERE NO CONSISTENT, FORTHRIGHT , |
|
OPEN, INTERACTIVE COMMUNICATION BETWEEN MANKIND AND EXTRATERRESTRIALS? |
|
12 |
|
FORTUNATELY, SUBJECTIVE REALITY DOES NOT REQUIRE EVIDENCE OR "PROOF". |
|
THEREFORE, I DECIDED TO WRITE THIS BOOK IN ORDER TO PASS ALONG A SUBJECTIVE |
|
COMMUNICATION I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY TO OTHER PEOPLE WHO MAY BE |
|
INTERESTED IN IT. |
|
PERSONALLY, I AM NOT ASSUMING THAT ANYTHING I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY IS |
|
IN ANY WAY AUTHENTIC, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF THE ENVELOPE AND THE PAPER INSIDE |
|
THE ENVELOPE. I CANNOT SUBSTANTIATE ANY OF IT. INDEED, I CAN'T TRULY VERIFY THAT |
|
THERE WAS EVER SUCH A PERSON AS MRS. MACELROY OTHER THAN A VOICE I HEARD |
|
OVER THE PHONE IN 1998. THE VOICE COULD HAVE BEEN ANYONE. PERSONALLY, I |
|
DO NOT HAVE A VESTED INTEREST IN UFO RESEARCH. YES, I'VE WRITTEN A FEW BOOKS |
|
ABOUT IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS -- BECAUSE I'M INTERESTED IN THE SUBJECT. BUT I |
|
HAVEN'T SOLD ENOUGH OF THOSE BOOKS TO PAY FOR THE TIME IT TOOK TO WRITE THEM. |
|
IT IS A HOBBY. I EARN MY LIVING AS A SMALL BUSINESS CONSULTANT. |
|
IT IS NOT MY INTENTION TO JUSTIFY, EXPLAIN, OR REMEDY ANY DISABILITY TO PERCEIVE OR |
|
UNDERSTAND THE MYSTERIES OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL EXISTENCE, UFOS, GOVERNMENTS |
|
AGENDAS OR SPIRITUAL ABILITIES. NOR IS IT INTENDED TO EDUCATE, PERSUADE, OR |
|
PROMOTE TO ANYONE THAT ANY OF THESE PHENOMENA EXIST. FURTHERMORE, WHAT I |
|
MAY OR MAY NOT THINK ABOUT ANY OF THIS IS IRRELEVANT. |
|
MOREOVER, I HAVE BURNED ALL OF THE ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS, INCLUDING THE ENVELOPE |
|
I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY. I DO NOT WANT TO SPEND THE REST OF MY LIFE |
|
BEING HOUNDED BY UFO RESEARCHERS, GOVERNMENT AGENTS, GROCERY STORE |
|
TABLOIDS REPORTERS, UFO ADVOCATES AND DE-BUNKERS ALIKE, OR ANYONE ELSE. |
|
ANY "PROOFS" OR ATTEMPTS TO AUTHENTICATE THE ASSERTION THAT MRS. MACELROY |
|
ACTUALLY INTERVIEWED AN ALIEN IN 1947 WILL HAVE TO BE DONE BY OTHERS. |
|
RIPLEY SAYS, "BELIEVE IT, OR NOT". 3 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
I SAY, "WHAT'S TRUE FOR YOU, IS TRUE FOR YOU". |
|
LAWRENCE R. SPENCER |
|
EDITOR |
|
13 |
|
ABOUT THE SOURCE OF MATERIAL IN THIS BOOK |
|
THE CONTENT OF THIS BOOK IS PRIMARILY EXCERPTED FROM THE LETTER, INTERVIEW |
|
TRANSCRIPTS AND PERSONAL NOTES I RECEIVED FROM THE LATE MATILDA O'DONNELL |
|
MACELROY. HER LETTER TO ME ASSERTS THAT THIS MATERIAL IS BASED ON HER |
|
RECOLLECTION OF COMMUNICATION WITH AN ALIEN BEING, WHO "SPOKE" WITH HER |
|
TELEPATHICALLY. DURING JULY AND AUGUST OF 1947 SHE INTERVIEWED AN |
|
EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEING WHO SHE IDENTIFIES AS "AIRL", AND WHOM SHE CLAIMS WAS |
|
AND CONTINUES TO BE AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER WHO WAS RECOVERED FROM A |
|
FLYER SAUCER THAT CRASHED NEAR ROSWELL, NEW MEXICO ON JULY 8TH, 1947. |
|
OBVIOUSLY, ANYONE READING ANYTHING ABOUT THIS MOST FAMOUS, OR INFAMOUS, OF |
|
ALL "FLYING SAUCER" OR "ALIEN ENCOUNTER" EVENTS MUST NECESSARILY BE HIGHLY |
|
SUSPICIOUS REGARDING 1) THE AUTHENTICITY OF THE REPORT AND 2) THE CREDIBILITY OF |
|
THE SOURCE OF INFORMATION, ESPECIALLY WHEN IT APPEARS FOR THE FIRST TIME SIXTY |
|
YEARS AFTER THE ALLEGED EVENT! |
|
I RECEIVED THE AFOREMENTIONED LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY ON SEPTEMBER 14TH, |
|
2007, TOGETHER WITH A PACKAGE OF DOCUMENTS. THE PACKAGE CONTAINED THREE |
|
TYPES OF DOCUMENTS: |
|
1) HAND-WRITTEN NOTES IN CURSIVE ON ORDINARY, LINED, 8 1/2" X 11"SCHOOL |
|
NOTEBOOK PAPER, WHICH I ASSUME HAD BEEN WRITTEN PERSONALLY BY MRS. |
|
MACELROY. |
|
2) NOTES TYPED ON A MANUAL TYPEWRITER ON PLAIN, WHITE 20 LB. BOND PAPER, |
|
WHICH I AM ASSUME WERE PREPARED PERSONALLY BY HER. AT LEAST BOTH HAD THE |
|
APPEARANCE OF HAVING BEEN WRITTEN IN THE SAME HAND WRITING, AND / OR TYPED |
|
ON THE SAME TYPEWRITER CONSISTENTLY THROUGHOUT. THE WRITING IN THE NOTES I |
|
RECEIVED ALSO APPEARED TO BE THE SAME AS THE WRITING ON THE ADDRESS AND |
|
RETURN ADDRESS OF THE MANILA ENVELOPE I RECEIVED FROM NAVAN, IRELAND, WHICH |
|
WAS POSTMARKED ON 3 SEPTEMBER, 2007. SINCE I AM NOT A FORENSIC EXPERT, OR |
|
HANDWRITING ANALYST, MY OPINION IN THESE MATTER IS NOT A PROFESSIONALLY |
|
QUALIFIED JUDGMENT. |
|
3) MANY PAGES OF TYPEWRITTEN TRANSCRIPTIONS OF HER INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN. |
|
THESE WERE OBVIOUSLY TYPED ON A DIFFERENT TYPEWRITER. THESE PAGES WERE |
|
TYPED ON A DIFFERENT TYPE OF PAPER AND SHOWED APPARENT SIGNS OF AGE AND |
|
REPEATED HANDLING. |
|
14 |
|
NONE OF THESE NOTES WERE ASSEMBLED IN ANY PARTICULAR ORDER, OR BY DATE, |
|
EXCEPT WHERE INDICATED BY A SENTENCE OR PARAGRAPH OF PREAMBLE OR |
|
EXPLANATION BY HER, OR BY EXTRAPOLATION FROM THE CONTEXT OF THE PAGES. |
|
VOLTAIRE 4 (FOOTNOTE) IS QUOTED AS HAVING SAID: "HISTORY IS A MISSISSIPPI OF LIES". |
|
ACCORDING TO THE COMMENTS MADE BY THE ALIEN IN THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS, |
|
SUPPLIED BY MRS. MACELROY, THE FUNDAMENTAL LESSON OF HISTORY IS THAT MANY, |
|
MANY GODS HAVE BECOME MEN, BUT VERY FEW MEN, IF ANY, HAVE RETURNED TO |
|
BEING A GOD AGAIN. |
|
ACCORDING TO THE ALIEN BEING -- "AIRL" -- IF ANYTHING HE / SHE / IT SUPPOSEDLY |
|
COMMUNICATED CAN BE TRUSTED -- AND IF THE "TRANSLATION" OR INTERPRETATION OF |
|
THIS ALLEGED COMMUNICATION IS ACCURATE, THE HISTORY OF THIS UNIVERSE IS A "RIVER |
|
OF LIES" DOWN WHICH THE MIGHT AND FREEDOM OF ALL-POWERFUL, GOD-LIKE, IMMORTAL |
|
SPIRITUAL BEINGS ENDED AND WAS LOST IN A SEA OF MATTER AND MORTALITY. |
|
FURTHERMORE, ACCORDING TO THE VERY DIRECT AND UNDIPLOMATIC STATEMENTS MADE |
|
-- WHICH SEEM TO EXPRESS THE "PERSONAL OPINION" OF THE ALIEN -- IF ONE WERE |
|
TRAVELING THE FAR REACHES OF THE UNIVERSE IN SEARCH OF A PLACE CALLED "HELL", IT |
|
WOULD BE AN ACCURATE DESCRIPTION OF EARTH AND THE INHABITANTS IN ITS CURRENT |
|
CONDITION. |
|
TO FURTHER COMPOUND, COMPLICATE AND MAGNIFY THE "INCREDIBLE" SOURCE OF THE |
|
"INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTIONS" I RECEIVED FROM MRS. MACELROY IS THE FACT THAT THEY |
|
ARE: |
|
1) BASED ALMOST ENTIRELY ON "TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION" BETWEEN THE ALIEN |
|
AND MRS. MACELROY. |
|
2) MANY OF THESE INTERVIEWS DISCUSS "PARANORMAL" ACTIVITIES OF "IMMORTAL |
|
SPIRITUAL BEINGS". |
|
OF COURSE, MOST "SCIENTIFIC AUTHORITIES" ARE UNWILLING TO ACKNOWLEDGE OR |
|
PERCEIVE SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA OF ANY KIND. |
|
THE DICTIONARY DEFINITION OF THE WORD PARANORMAL IS: |
|
ADJECTIVE: |
|
1. CANNOT BE EXPLAINED BY SCIENTIFIC METHODS |
|
2. SUPERNATURAL, OR SEEMINGLY OUTSIDE "NORMAL" SENSORY CHANNELS |
|
BY DEFINITION, PEOPLE WHO USE THE WORD "PARANORMAL" ARE 1) NOT ABLE TO |
|
EXPLAIN SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA AND 2) SPIRITUAL PHENOMENA ARE OUTSIDE OF THEIR |
|
NORMAL SENSORY CHANNELS. |
|
15 |
|
IN SHORT, SCIENTISTS SUFFER FROM THE INABILITY AND/OR UNWILLINGNESS TO |
|
PERCEIVE AND/OR EXPLAIN SPIRITUAL ACTIVITIES. THEREFORE, THE DISCUSSION OF |
|
SPIRITUAL ACTIVITIES OR SPIRITUAL UNIVERSES IN THIS BOOK ARE EXPECTED TO BE |
|
UNDERSTOOD ONLY BY THOSE WHO CAN AND WILL PERCEIVE SUCH THINGS. |
|
ACCORDING TO THE TIME SPANS RELATED BY THE ALIEN IN SEVERAL OF THE INTERVIEWS, |
|
THERE ARE A NUMBER OF COMPELLING AND HERETOFORE UNKNOWN REASONS THAT |
|
SUGGEST THE POSSIBILITY THAT MANY EXTRAORDINARY MISCALCULATIONS HAVE BEEN |
|
MADE BY EARTH SCIENTISTS REGARDING THE ORIGINS AND ANTIQUITY OF THE UNIVERSE, |
|
EARTH, LIFE FORMS AND EVENTS. OF COURSE, THESE MAY OR MAY NOT BE ACCURATE |
|
EITHER, AS TIME AND IT'S UGLY STEP-CHILD, HISTORY, ARE LARGELY SUBJECTIVE. |
|
HOWEVER, IT CAN BE OBSERVED THAT, BY CONTRAST WITH INTERSTELLAR OR |
|
"MACROCOSMIC TIME", THE HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE OF RESIDENTS OF EARTH IS LIMITED |
|
TO A RELATIVELY MICROSCOPIC PERIOD OF TIME, COMPARED TO WHAT ARE CONSIDERED |
|
TO BE "RECENT EVENTS" IN THE CHRONOLOGY OF AN SPACE TRAVEL CIVILIZATION, MUCH |
|
LESS THE ENTIRE TIME SPAN OF THE UNIVERSE. |
|
THE GEOLOGICAL RECORD OF EARTH IS RECKONED, BY THE BEST GUESSES OF SCIENTISTS, |
|
TO BE ONLY ABOUT 4 BILLION YEARS. THE ANTIQUITY OF HOMO SAPIENS IN THE |
|
ARCHAEOLOGY TEXTBOOKS IS ESTIMATED AT ONLY A FEW MILLION YEARS, AT MOST. EVEN |
|
THE ENTIRE BIOLOGICAL SPECTRUM IS CONSIDERED TO HAVE EXISTED ON THIS PLANET FOR |
|
ONLY A FEW HUNDRED MILLION YEARS. AND, BY AND LARGE, THE PERSONAL MEMORY OF |
|
INDIVIDUAL BEINGS ON THIS PLANET IS LIMITED TO ONLY ONE LIFETIME. |
|
ALL OTHER DATES, EVENTS, OR INTERPRETATIONS OF EVENTS CITED IN THIS BOOK ARE FROM |
|
TERRESTRIAL SOURCES, WHICH ARE PURELY SUBJECTIVE OBSERVATIONS, CONJECTURES, OR |
|
INVENTIONS OF HUMAN BEINGS, INCLUDING THOSE OF THE AUTHOR, AND MUST |
|
THEREFORE BE CREDITED OR DISREGARDED BY THE READER ACCORDINGLY, CONSIDERING |
|
THE PENCHANT OF EARTH INHABITANTS TO MYOPIA, EGOCENTRICITY, AND GENERAL |
|
IGNORANCE OF THE SEVERAL UNIVERSES IN WHICH WE DWELL. |
|
THIS BOOK IS INTENDED TO BE AN INFORMAL PRESENTATION OF INFORMATION PROVIDED |
|
TO ME, SIXTY YEARS AFTER THE FACT, OF A SERIES OF INTERVIEWS BETWEEN AN ALIEN |
|
SPACE CRAFT OFFICER, PILOT & ENGINEER AND AN ARMY AIR FORCE SURGICAL NURSE. |
|
16 |
|
MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY |
|
BIOGRAPHICAL INFORMATION |
|
SINCE I HAVE NEVER MET MRS. MACELROY IN PERSON, AND SPOKE WITH HER OVER THE |
|
PHONE ONLY ONCE FOR ABOUT 20 MINUTES, I CAN NOT VOUCH PERSONALLY FOR HER AS |
|
A CREDIBLE SOURCE OF INFORMATION. IN FACT, I CANNOT FACTUALLY SUBSTANTIATE THAT |
|
SUCH A PERSON ACTUALLY EXISTED, ACCEPT THAT I DID SPEAK WITH HER ON THE PHONE |
|
AND I RECEIVED HAND-WRITTEN MATERIAL IN THE MAIL WHICH WAS SENT FROM A |
|
PHYSICAL ADDRESS IN IRELAND. |
|
WHEN I SPOKE TO HER ON THE PHONE IN 1998, I WAS LIVING IN FLORIDA. AT THE TIME |
|
OF OUR BRIEF PHONE INTERVIEW, MRS. MACELROY LIVED ON SCOTTY PRIDE DRIVE IN |
|
GLASGOW, MONTANA. I KNOW THIS BECAUSE I MAILED A COPY OF MY BOOK, THE OZ |
|
FACTORS, TO HER AS A GIFT AFTER IT WAS PUBLISHED IN 1999. I AM SURE SHE |
|
RECEIVED THE BOOK, BECAUSE SHE REFERS TO IT BY NAME IN THE LETTER I RECEIVED |
|
FROM IRELAND, AND SAYS THAT SHE READ IT. |
|
I DID A LITTLE RESEARCH ON THE INTERNET ABOUT GLASGOW, MONTANA FOR MY OWN |
|
INTEREST. GLASGOW WAS FOUNDED IN 1887 AS A RAILROAD TOWN THAT BECAME |
|
POPULAR DURING THE 1930S BECAUSE PRESIDENT FDR REQUESTED THAT FORT PECK |
|
DAM BE CONSTRUCTED THERE WHICH BECAME A HUGE SOURCE OF EMPLOYMENT FOR |
|
THE GLASGOW AREA. IN THE 1960S THE POPULATION FLOURISHED UP TO 12,000 |
|
BECAUSE OF GLASGOW AIR FORCE BASE (SAC), WHICH WAS USED DURING THE |
|
VIETNAM CONFLICT AND THE EARLIER PART OF THE 'COLD WAR'. THE BASE WAS |
|
DEACTIVATED AND CLOSED IN 1969. |
|
WHEN I TALKED TO MRS. MACELROY ON THE PHONE SHE MENTIONED THAT SHE HAD |
|
BEEN RELOCATED THERE BY THE U.S. AIR FORCE AFTER HER SERVICE WAS COMPLETED, |
|
AND THAT'S WHERE SHE MET HER HUSBAND, WHO WAS AN ENGINEER. I DON'T THINK |
|
SHE MENTIONED HIS FIRST NAME. HOWEVER, HE WORKED ON BUILDING THE FORT PECK |
|
DAM, WHICH CREATED THE MASSIVE FORT PECK LAKE. ALTHOUGH THE DAM WAS |
|
FINISHED IN 1940, HE WAS A GREAT FISHERMAN AND OUTDOORSMAN, SO HE STAYED IN |
|
THE AREA. I GATHERED THAT THE IRISH HERITAGE OF THE PLACE HAD SOMETHING TO DO |
|
WITH IT, BUT DIDN'T PURSUE THAT POINT WITH HER. I HAVEN'T BEEN ABLE TO FIND ANY |
|
RECORD OF A "MACELROY" WHO WORKED AT THE DAM, BUT THE PERSONNEL RECORDS |
|
FROM THAT PERIOD ARE VIRTUALLY NON-EXISTENT AS FAR AS I CAN DETERMINE. |
|
I CONTACTED HER DURING MY RESEARCH FOR THE OZ FACTORS BOOK BECAUSE I WAS |
|
LED TO BELIEVE, THROUGH A VERY CIRCUITOUS LINE OF INVESTIGATION, THAT THIS WOMEN |
|
17 |
|
WAS SUSPECTED OF HAVING BEEN INVOLVED WITH ALIEN CONTACT AT AREA 51, OR THE |
|
ROSWELL CRASH SITE, OR SOMETHING SIMILAR. |
|
THROUGH A SEQUENCE OF CIRCUMSTANTIAL INFERENCES AND ACCIDENTAL REFERRALS, I |
|
ACTUALLY FOUND HER NUMBER IN THE PHONE BOOK AND CALLED HER UP JUST ON THE |
|
CHANCE THAT THERE MIGHT REALLY BE SUCH A PERSON. |
|
NEEDLESS TO SAY, WHEN I CALLED HER SHE WAS LESS THAN FORTHCOMING IN HER |
|
RESPONSE TO MY QUESTIONS. HOWEVER, I THINK SHE WAS IMPRESSED BY MY |
|
GENUINE AND INNOCENT SINCERITY TO GET INFORMATION FOR MY BOOK, AND REALIZED |
|
THAT I HAD NO NEFARIOUS OR FINANCIALLY MOTIVATED PURPOSES OR REASON TO EXPLOIT |
|
HER IN ANY WAY. NONETHELESS, SHE DID NOT GIVE ME ANY USEFUL INFORMATION AT |
|
THAT TIME, EXCEPT TO SAY THAT SHE HAD BEEN IN THE ARMY AND WAS STATIONED IN |
|
NEW MEXICO IN 1947. |
|
SHE COULD NOT DISCUSS ANYTHING WHATSOEVER ABOUT ANY KIND OF INCIDENT, AS HER |
|
LIFE DEPENDED ON REMAINING SILENT. ALTHOUGH THIS PIQUED MY INTEREST EVEN |
|
MORE, IT WAS FUTILE TO TRY TO PUSH HER ANY FURTHER, SO I GAVE UP AND FORGOT ABOUT |
|
HER UNTIL LAST SEPTEMBER, WHEN I GOT THE PACKAGE FROM IRELAND. |
|
I TRIED TO CONTACT HER IN IRELAND AT THE RETURN ADDRESS ON THE PACKAGE, BUT |
|
RECEIVED NO REPLY FROM HER, NOR HAVE I BEEN ABLE TO FIND ANYONE IN MEATH |
|
COUNTY, IRELAND WHO WAS ACQUAINTED WITH EITHER OF THEM EXCEPT THE LANDLADY |
|
FROM WHOM THEY RENTED A ROOM FOR A FEW WEEKS BEFORE THEIR DEATHS, WHICH |
|
SEEMED TO HAVE OCCURRED SIMULTANEOUSLY, ALTHOUGH I HAVE NO REAL EVIDENCE |
|
OF THIS. |
|
HOWEVER, THE POST MARK OF THE ENVELOPE SHE SENT TO ME WAS STAMPED AT THE |
|
POST OFFICE IN NAVAN, CO. MEATH, IRELAND ON THE DATE SITED ABOVE. SINCE THERE |
|
IS AN ACTUAL RESIDENCE (ACCORDING TO GOOGLE MAPS) AT THE RETURN ADDRESS |
|
SHOWN ON THE ENVELOPE, I WROTE TO THE ADDRESS AND WAS ADVISED BY THE HOME |
|
OWNER THAT BOTH MRS. MACELROY AND HER HUSBAND, WHOSE NAME TURNS OUT TO |
|
HAVE BEEN "PAUL", WERE BOTH RECENTLY DECEASED. SHE SAID THAT THE CREMATED |
|
REMAINS OF MRS. MACELROY AND HER HUSBAND WERE INTERRED AT SAINT FINIAN |
|
CEMETERY ON ATHBOY ROAD. |
|
SUBSEQUENTLY, I HAVE NOT BEEN ABLE TO FIND ANY RECORD OF HER UNDER THE |
|
MAIDEN NAME OF O'DONNELL, NOR HAVE I HAD ANY SUCCESS AT DISCOVERING ANY |
|
PERSONAL FRIEND, FAMILY MEMBER OR DOCUMENT TO CONFIRM HER BIRTH, MEDICAL |
|
EDUCATION, OR MILITARY RECORD, MARRIAGE OR DEATH, WITH THE EXCEPTION OF HER |
|
LANDLADY IN IRELAND (WHO IS NOT A RELATIVE) JUST BEFORE HER DEATH. I SUSPECT THAT |
|
THIS IS THE FALSE IDENTITY GIVEN TO HER BY THE MILITARY WHEN SHE LEFT ROSWELL, AS |
|
MENTIONED IN HER NOTES. |
|
IN EITHER CASE, IT SEEMS LIKELY THAT HER IDENTITY AND ALL EVIDENCE OF HER HAS |
|
BEEN EXPUNGED FROM THE PUBLIC RECORD. I UNDERSTAND THAT CERTAIN GOVERNMENT |
|
18 |
|
AGENCIES ARE ADEPT AT COVERING UP EVIDENCE, OR MAKING RECORDS (AND PEOPLE) |
|
DISAPPEAR. IT SEEMS LIKELY THAT THIS HAS BEEN DONE IN HER CASE, DUE TO THE |
|
HIGHLY SENSITIVE NATURE OF THE ROSWELL INCIDENT AND CONSISTENT WITH THE REST OF |
|
THE ALLEGED "COVER UP". |
|
INASMUCH AS I DO NOT HAVE ANY FURTHER INFORMATION TO VERIFY OR SUBSTANTIATE |
|
THAT ANY OF THE NOTES OF THESE "INTERVIEWS" SENT TO ME BY MRS. MACELROY ARE IN |
|
ANY WAY FACTUAL, OTHER THAN WHAT I HAVE ALREADY MENTIONED, LET THE READER |
|
BEWARE, AND TAKE HEED ACCORDINGLY! |
|
19 |
|
THE LETTER FROM MRS. MACELROY |
|
_______________________________________________________________ |
|
AUGUST 12, 2007 |
|
DEAR LAWRENCE, |
|
I AM TYPING THIS LETTER TO YOU ON MY OLD UNDERWOOD |
|
TYPEWRITER THAT I BOUGHT AFTER I WAS DISCHARGED FROM THE |
|
ARMY. SOMEHOW IT SEEMS LIKE A FITTING CONTRAST TO THE |
|
SUBJECT OF THIS LETTER AND THE DOCUMENTS YOU WILL FIND |
|
ENCLOSED IN THIS ENVELOPE. |
|
THE LAST TIME I SPOKE TO YOU WAS ABOUT EIGHT YEARS AGO. |
|
DURING YOUR BRIEF TELEPHONE INTERVIEW WITH ME YOU ASKED |
|
ME TO ASSIST YOU WITH THE RESEARCH FOR "THE OZ FACTORS" |
|
BOOK YOU WERE WRITING BECAUSE YOU SUSPECTED THAT I MIGHT |
|
KNOW SOMETHING THAT WOULD HELP YOUR INVESTIGATION INTO |
|
THE POSSIBILITY THAT EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS MAY HAVE |
|
INFLUENCED THE HISTORY OF EARTH. WHEN WE SPOKE, I TOLD |
|
YOU THAT I DID NOT HAVE ANY INFORMATION THAT I COULD |
|
SHARE WITH YOU ABOUT ANYTHING. |
|
SINCE THEN I HAVE READ YOUR BOOK AND FOUND IT VERY |
|
INTERESTING AND COMPELLING. YOU ARE OBVIOUSLY A MAN WHO |
|
HAS DONE HIS HOMEWORK, AND WHO COULD UNDERSTAND MY OWN |
|
EXPERIENCES. I'VE BEEN THINKING A LOT ABOUT YOUR |
|
ALLUSION TO THE OLD PHILOSOPHER WHOM YOU PARAPHRASED IN |
|
OUR PHONE CONVERSATION: "WITH GREAT POWER, COMES GREAT |
|
RESPONSIBILITY". ALTHOUGH I DON'T THINK POWER IS |
|
PERTINENT IN MY LIFE OR TO MY REASONS FOR SENDING YOU |
|
THE ENCLOSED DOCUMENTS, YOU CERTAINLY DID GET ME |
|
THINKING ABOUT MY RESPONSIBILITY. |
|
I HAVE RECONSIDERED MY POSITION, FOR A VARIETY OF |
|
REASONS, NOT THE LEAST OF WHICH IS MY REALIZATION THAT |
|
YOU WERE RIGHT. I DO HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO MYSELF, |
|
AT LEAST. I CAN NOT POSSIBLY TELL YOU THE PERSONAL HELL 5 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) OF ETHICAL IRRESOLUTION AND SPIRITUAL AMBIVALENCE |
|
I HAVE ENDURED SINCE 1947. I DO NOT WANT TO KEEP PLAYING |
|
THE GAME OF "MAYBE I SHOULD HAVE, OR MAYBE I SHOULDN'T |
|
HAVE", THROUGH THE REST OF ETERNITY! |
|
20 |
|
MANY MEN HAVE BEEN KILLED TO EXTINGUISH THE POSSIBILITY |
|
OF REVEALING THE KNOWLEDGE I HAVE HELPED TO WITHHOLD |
|
FROM SOCIETY, UNTIL NOW. ONLY A SMALL HANDFUL OF PEOPLE |
|
ON EARTH HAVE SEEN AND HEARD WHAT I HAVE HAD THE BURDEN |
|
OF KEEPING SECRET FOR SIXTY YEARS. ALL THOSE YEARS I |
|
THOUGHT THAT I HAD BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH A GREAT DEAL OF |
|
CONFIDENCE BY THE "POWERS THAT BE" IN OUR GOVERNMENT, |
|
ALTHOUGH I HAVE OFTEN FELT THAT POWER IS GREATLY |
|
MISGUIDED, TO "PROTECT" MANKIND FROM THE CERTAIN |
|
KNOWLEDGE THAT, NOT ONLY DO INTELLIGENT EXTRATERRESTRIAL |
|
LIFE FORMS EXIST, BUT THAT THEY HAVE AND CONTINUE TO |
|
AGGRESSIVELY MONITOR AND INVADE THE LIVES OF EVERYONE ON |
|
EARTH EVERY DAY. |
|
THEREFORE, I THINK THE TIME HAS COME TO PASS ALONG MY |
|
SECRET KNOWLEDGE TO SOMEONE I THINK WILL UNDERSTAND IT. |
|
I DON'T THINK IT WOULD BE RESPONSIBLE OF ME TO TAKE THE |
|
KNOWLEDGE I HAVE INTO THE SILENT AFTERLIFE, BEYOND REACH |
|
OR RECOGNITION. I THINK THERE IS A GREATER GOOD TO BE |
|
SERVED THAN PROTECTING THE "VESTED INTERESTS" FOR WHOM |
|
THIS INFORMATION IS CONSIDERED A MATTER OF "NATIONAL |
|
SECURITY", WHATEVER THAT MEANS, AND IS THEREFORE |
|
JUSTIFICATION FOR MAKING IT "TOP SECRET". 6 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
ALSO, I AM NOW 83 YEARS OLD. I HAVE DECIDED TO LEAVE |
|
THIS BODY, WHICH HAS OUTLASTED IT'S USEFULNESS TO ME, |
|
USING A PAINLESS METHOD OF SELF-ADMINISTERED EUTHANASIA. 7 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) I HAVE A VERY FEW MONTHS TO LIVE, AND NOTHING TO |
|
FEAR OR LOSE. |
|
SO, I HAVE MOVED AWAY FROM MONTANA, WHERE MY HUSBAND AND |
|
I LIVED FOR MOST OF MY LIFE, TO SPEND OUR REMAINING DAYS |
|
IN A LOVELY RENTED UPSTAIRS BEDROOM IN A HOUSE IN THE |
|
HOMELAND OF MY HUSBAND'S FAMILY IN COUNTY MEATH, |
|
IRELAND. 8 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
I WILL DIE NOT FAR FROM "THE GREAT MOUND" AT KNOWTH |
|
9 |
|
(FOOTNOTE),AND DOWTH, THE "FAIRY MOUND OF DARKNESS". THESE |
|
ARE SACRED "CAIRNS" OR MASSIVE STONE STRUCTURES THAT |
|
WERE ERECTED ABOUT 3,700 BCE AND ENGRAVED WITH |
|
INDECIPHERABLE HIEROGLYPHS -- ABOUT THE SAME TIME AS |
|
PYRAMIDS AND OTHER INEXPLICABLE STONE MONUMENTS WERE |
|
BEING BUILT ALL OVER THE EARTH. |
|
I AM ALSO NOT FAR FROM "THE HILL OF TARA", 10 (FOOTNOTE) THAT |
|
WAS ONCE THE ANCIENT SEAT OF POWER IN IRELAND WHERE 142 |
|
KINGS ARE SAID TO HAVE REIGNED IN PREHISTORIC AND |
|
21 |
|
HISTORIC TIMES. IN ANCIENT IRISH RELIGION AND MYTHOLOGY |
|
THIS WAS THE SACRED PLACE OF DWELLING FOR THE "GODS" AND |
|
WAS THE ENTRANCE TO THE "OTHER WORLD". |
|
SAINT PATRICK CAME TO TARA TO CONQUER THE ANCIENT |
|
RELIGION OF THE PAGANS. HE MAY HAVE SUPPRESSED THE |
|
RELIGIOUS PRACTICES IN THE AREA, BUT HE CERTAINLY DID |
|
NOT HAVE ANY IMPACT ON THE "GODS" WHO BROUGHT THESE |
|
CIVILIZATIONS TO EARTH, AS YOU WILL DISCOVER WHEN YOU |
|
READ THE DOCUMENTS ENCLOSED. THEREFORE, THIS IS A |
|
FITTING LOCATION FOR MY DEPARTURE FROM THIS UNHOLY WORLD |
|
AND FINAL RELEASE FROM THE BURDENS OF THIS LIFE. |
|
THE CRYSTAL CLEAR PERSPECTIVE OF HINDSIGHT HAS REVEALED |
|
A HIGHER PURPOSE TO ME: ASSISTING THE SURVIVAL OF THE |
|
PLANET, ALL LIVING BEINGS AND LIFE FORMS IN OUR GALAXY! |
|
THE STATUS QUO OF OUR GOVERNMENT ESTABLISHMENT HAS BEEN |
|
TO "PROTECT THE PEOPLE" FROM KNOWLEDGE OF SUCH MATTERS. |
|
IN FACT, THE ONLY PROTECTION AFFORDED BY IGNORANCE AND |
|
SECRECY IS TO HIDE THE PRIVATE AGENDA OF THOSE IN POWER |
|
TO ENSLAVE OTHERS. AND, BY DOING SO, TO DISARM EVERY |
|
PERCEIVED ENEMY, AND ALLY, THROUGH SUPERSTITION AND |
|
STUPIDITY. |
|
THEREFORE, I HAVE ENCLOSED THE ORIGINAL AND ONLY |
|
EXISTING COPIES OF MY PERSONAL NOTES AND REFLECTIONS ON |
|
A MATTER WHICH I HAVE KEPT HIDDEN FROM EVERYONE, EVEN MY |
|
OWN FAMILY. I HAVE ALSO ENCLOSED MY COPIES OF TYPED |
|
TRANSCRIPTS CREATED BY THE STENOGRAPHER WHO TRANSCRIBED |
|
ALL OF MY INTERVIEWS WITH THE ALIEN SAUCER PILOT AFTER |
|
EACH INTERVIEW WAS FINISHED. I DO NOT HAVE ANY COPIES |
|
OF THE TAPE RECORDINGS THAT WERE MADE OF MY INTERVIEW |
|
REPORTS. NO ONE, UNTIL NOW, KNOWS THAT I WAS ABLE TO |
|
SECRETLY RETAIN COPIES OF THE OFFICIAL INTERVIEW |
|
TRANSCRIPTS. |
|
NOW I AM ENTRUSTING THESE DOCUMENTS TO YOUR DISCRETION |
|
TO IMPART TO THE WORLD IN ANY FORM OR MANNER YOU SEE |
|
FIT. MY ONLY REQUEST IS THAT YOU DO SO IN A WAY THAT |
|
WILL NOT THREATEN YOUR OWN LIFE OR WELL BEING, IF |
|
POSSIBLE. IF YOU WERE TO INCORPORATE THESE NOTES OF MY |
|
EXPERIENCES INTO A WORK OF FICTION, SUCH AS A NOVEL, THE |
|
FACTUAL NATURE OF THE MATERIAL COULD BE EASILY DISMISSED |
|
OR DISCREDITED BY ANY AGENCY FOR WHOM "NATIONAL |
|
SECURITY" IS USED AS A PERSONAL SHIELD AGAINST SCRUTINY |
|
AND JUSTICE. |
|
22 |
|
IN SO DOING, YOU COULD "DISAVOW ANY KNOWLEDGE" OF THEIR |
|
TRUE ORIGIN, AND CLAIM THAT IT IS A FICTITIOUS WORK OF |
|
YOUR IMAGINATION. WHOEVER SAID THAT "TRUTH IS STRANGER |
|
THAN FICTION" WAS "RIGHT AS RAIN". FOR MOST PEOPLE ALL |
|
OF THIS WILL BE "UNBELIEVABLE". UNFORTUNATELY, BELIEFS |
|
ARE NOT A RELIABLE CRITERIA FOR REALITY. |
|
ALSO, I AM SURE THAT IF YOU WERE TO SHOW THESE NOTES TO |
|
ANYONE THAT WOULD PREFER PHYSICAL, ECONOMIC OR SPIRITUAL |
|
SLAVERY OVER FREEDOM, THE SUBJECT MATTER CONTAINED IN |
|
THEM WOULD SEEM QUITE OBJECTIONABLE. IF YOU ATTEMPTED |
|
TO PUBLISHED THE DOCUMENTS AS A MATTER OF FACTUAL |
|
REPORTING IN A NEWSPAPER OR ON THE EVENING TV NEWS THEY |
|
WOULD BE REJECTED OUT OF HAND AS THE WORK OF A KOOK. |
|
THE VERY NATURE OF THESE DOCUMENTS MAKE THEM |
|
UNBELIEVABLE, AND THEREFORE DISCREDITABLE. CONVERSELY, |
|
THE RELEASE OF THIS INFORMATION IS POTENTIALLY |
|
CATASTROPHIC FOR CERTAIN POLITICAL, RELIGIOUS AND |
|
ECONOMIC VESTED INTERESTS. |
|
THESE DOCUMENTS CONTAIN INFORMATION WHICH IS QUITE |
|
RELEVANT TO YOUR INTEREST AND INVESTIGATIONS INTO ALIEN |
|
ENCOUNTERS AND PARANORMAL EXPERIENCE. TO USE YOUR |
|
ANALOGY IN "THE OZ FACTORS" BOOK, I CAN HONESTLY SAY |
|
THAT THE FEW FACTUAL REPORTS THAT HAVE BEEN MADE BY |
|
OTHERS ABOUT "ALIEN" INFLUENCES ARE ONLY A GENTLE BREEZE |
|
IN THE EYE OF AN APOCALYPTIC HURRICANE SWIRLING AROUND |
|
EARTH. THERE REALLY ARE WIZARDS AND WICKED WITCHES AND |
|
FLYING MONKEYS IN THIS UNIVERSE! |
|
THIS INFORMATION, WHICH HAS BEEN SUSPECTED AND/OR |
|
SPECULATED UPON BY SO MANY FOR SO LONG, HAS BEEN |
|
CONSTANTLY DENIED BY MAINSTREAM MEDIA, ACADEMIA, AND THE |
|
MILITARY-INDUSTRIAL COMPLEX 11 (FOOTNOTE) THAT PRESIDENT |
|
EISENHOWER WARNED US ABOUT IN HIS FAREWELL ADDRESS. |
|
AS YOU KNOWN IN JULY,1947,THE ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD |
|
(RAAF) 12 (FOOTNOTE) ISSUED A PRESS RELEASE STATING THAT |
|
PERSONNEL FROM THE FIELD'S 509TH BOMB GROUP HAD |
|
RECOVERED A CRASHED "FLYING DISC" FROM A RANCH NEAR |
|
ROSWELL, NEW MEXICO, SPARKING INTENSE MEDIA INTEREST. 13 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
LATER THE SAME DAY, THE COMMANDING GENERAL OF THE EIGHTH |
|
AIR FORCE 14 (FOOTNOTE) STATED THAT MAJOR JESSE MARCEL, WHO |
|
WAS INVOLVED WITH THE ORIGINAL RECOVERY OF THE DEBRIS, |
|
HAD RECOVERED ONLY THE TATTERED REMNANTS OF A WEATHER |
|
23 |
|
BALLOON. THE TRUE FACTS OF THE INCIDENT HAVE BEEN |
|
SUPPRESSED BY THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT SINCE THEN. |
|
YOU MAY NOT KNOW THAT I WAS ENLISTED IN THE U.S. WOMEN'S |
|
ARMY AIR FORCE(WAC) 15 (FOOTNOTE) MEDICAL CORP WHICH WAS A |
|
PART OF THE US ARMY BACK THEN. I WAS ASSIGNED TO THE |
|
509TH BOMB GROUP AS A FLIGHT NURSE 16 (FOOTNOTE)AT THE TIME |
|
OF THE INCIDENT. |
|
WHEN THE NEWS THAT THERE HAD BEEN A CRASH WAS RECEIVED |
|
AT THE BASE, I WAS ASKED TO ACCOMPANY MR. CAVITT, THE |
|
COUNTER INTELLIGENCE OFFICER, 17 (FOOTNOTE) TO THE CRASH SITE |
|
AS THE DRIVER OF HIS VEHICLE, AND TO RENDER ANY NEEDED |
|
EMERGENCY MEDICAL ASSISTANCE TO ANY SURVIVORS, IF |
|
NECESSARY. 18 (FOOTNOTE) THEREFORE, I BRIEFLY WITNESSED THE |
|
WRECKAGE OF AN ALIEN SPACE CRAFT, AS WELL AS THE REMAINS |
|
OF THE SEVERAL ALIEN PERSONNEL ABOARD THE CRAFT WHO WERE |
|
ALREADY DEAD. |
|
WHEN WE ARRIVED I LEARNED THAT ONE OF THE PERSONNEL ON |
|
BOARD THE CRAFT HAD SURVIVED THE CRASH, AND WAS |
|
CONSCIOUS, AND APPARENTLY UNINJURED. THE CONSCIOUS |
|
ALIEN WAS SIMILAR IN APPEARANCE, BUT NOT THE SAME AS, |
|
THE OTHERS. 19 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
NONE OF THE OTHER PERSONNEL PRESENT COULD COMMUNICATE |
|
WITH THE SURVIVOR, AS THE BEING DID NOT COMMUNICATE |
|
VERBALLY OR BY ANY RECOGNIZABLE SIGNS. HOWEVER, WHILE I |
|
EXAMINED THE "PATIENT" FOR INJURIES I IMMEDIATELY |
|
DETECTED AND UNDERSTOOD THAT THE ALIEN BEING WAS |
|
ATTEMPTING TO COMMUNICATE WITH ME BY "MENTAL IMAGES", OR |
|
"TELEPATHIC THOUGHT", 20 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH PROJECTED DIRECTLY |
|
FROM THE MIND OF THE BEING. |
|
I IMMEDIATELY REPORTED THIS PHENOMENON TO MR. CAVITT. AS |
|
NO OTHER PERSON PRESENT COULD PERCEIVE THESE THOUGHTS, |
|
AND THE ALIEN SEEMED ABLE AND WILLING TO COMMUNICATE |
|
WITH ME, IT WAS DECIDED, AFTER A BRIEF CONSULTATION WITH |
|
A SENIOR OFFICER, THAT I WOULD ACCOMPANY THE SURVIVING |
|
ALIEN BACK TO THE BASE. |
|
THIS WAS PARTLY DUE TO THE FACT THAT I WAS A NURSE, AND |
|
COULD ATTEND TO THE PHYSICAL NEEDS OF THE ALIEN, AS WELL |
|
AS SERVE AS A NON-THREATENING COMMUNICATOR AND |
|
COMPANION. AFTER ALL, I WAS THE ONLY WOMAN AT THE SITE |
|
AND THE ONLY ONE WHO WAS NOT ARMED. I WAS THEREAFTER |
|
ASSIGNED PERMANENTLY TO SERVE AS A "COMPANION" OF THE |
|
ALIEN AT ALL TIMES. 21 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
24 |
|
MY DUTY WAS TO COMMUNICATE WITH AND INTERVIEW THE ALIEN |
|
AND TO MAKE A COMPLETE REPORT OF ALL THAT I DISCOVERED |
|
TO COMMAND AUTHORITIES. SUBSEQUENTLY, I WAS SUPPLIED |
|
WITH SPECIFIC LISTS OF QUESTIONS PROVIDED TO ME BY |
|
MILITARY AND NON-MILITARY PERSONNEL, WHICH I WAS TO |
|
"INTERPRET" FOR THE ALIEN, AND RECORD THE RESPONSES TO |
|
THE QUESTIONS PROVIDED. |
|
I ALSO ACCOMPANIED THE ALIEN AT ALL TIMES DURING MEDICAL |
|
TESTING AND THE MANY OTHER EXAMINATIONS TO WHICH THE |
|
ALIEN WAS SUBJECTED BY STAFF FROM NUMEROUS GOVERNMENT |
|
AGENCIES. |
|
I WAS GIVEN A PROMOTION IN RANK TO SENIOR MASTER |
|
SERGEANT TO IMPROVE MY SECURITY RATING, AND TO INCREASE |
|
MY PAY GRADE FROM $54.00 A MONTH TO $138.00 A MONTH, FOR |
|
THIS VERY UNUSUAL ASSIGNMENT. I PERFORMED THESE DUTIES |
|
FROM JULY 7TH THROUGH AUGUST,1947,AT WHICH TIME THE |
|
ALIEN "DIED" OR DEPARTED THE "BODY", AS YOU WILL READ |
|
ABOUT IN MY NOTES. |
|
ALTHOUGH I WAS NEVER LEFT ENTIRELY ALONE WITH THE ALIEN, |
|
AS THERE WERE ALWAYS MILITARY PERSONNEL, INTELLIGENCE |
|
AGENCY PEOPLE AND A VARIETY OF OTHER OFFICIALS PRESENT |
|
FROM TIME TO TIME, I DID HAVE UNINTERRUPTED ACCESS TO |
|
AND COMMUNICATION WITH THE ALIEN BEING FOR NEARLY SIX |
|
WEEKS. |
|
HEREINAFTER IS AN OVERVIEW AND SUMMARY OF MY PERSONAL |
|
RECOLLECTIONS OF "CONVERSATIONS" WITH THE ALIEN CRAFT |
|
PILOT, WHOM I CAME TO KNOW BY THE IDENTITY OF "AIRL". |
|
I FEEL THAT IT IS MY DUTY AT THIS TIME, IN THE BEST |
|
INTEREST OF THE CITIZENS OF EARTH, TO REVEAL WHAT I HAVE |
|
LEARNED FROM MY INTERACTION WITH "AIRL" DURING THOSE SIX |
|
WEEKS, ON THE ANNIVERSARY OF HER "DEATH" OR DEPARTURE |
|
SIXTY YEARS AGO. |
|
ALTHOUGH I SERVED AS A NURSE IN THE ARMY AIR FORCE, I AM |
|
NOT A PILOT OR TECHNICIAN. FURTHER, I DID NOT HAVE ANY |
|
DIRECT CONTACT WITH THE SPACE CRAFT OR OTHER MATERIALS |
|
RECOVERED FROM THE CRASH SITE AT THAT TIME, OR |
|
THEREAFTER. TO THAT DEGREE IT MUST BE TAKEN INTO |
|
CONSIDERATION THAT MY UNDERSTANDING OF THE |
|
COMMUNICATIONS I HAD WITH " AIRL" ARE BASED ON MY OWN |
|
SUBJECTIVE ABILITY TO INTERPRET THE MEANING OF THE |
|
THOUGHTS AND MENTAL IMAGES I WAS ABLE TO PERCEIVE. |
|
25 |
|
OUR COMMUNICATION DID NOT CONSIST OF "SPOKEN LANGUAGE", |
|
IN THE CONVENTIONAL SENSE. INDEED, THE "BODY" OF THE |
|
ALIEN HAD NO "MOUTH" THROUGH WHICH TO SPEAK. OUR |
|
COMMUNICATION WAS BY TELEPATHY. AT FIRST, I COULD NOT |
|
UNDERSTAND AIRL VERY CLEARLY. I COULD PERCEIVE IMAGES, |
|
EMOTIONS AND IMPRESSIONS, BUT IT WAS DIFFICULT FOR ME TO |
|
EXPRESS THESE VERBALLY. ONCE AIRL LEARNED THE ENGLISH |
|
LANGUAGE, SHE WAS ABLE TO FOCUS HER THOUGHTS MORE |
|
PRECISELY USING SYMBOLS AND MEANINGS OF WORDS I COULD |
|
UNDERSTAND. LEARNING THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE WAS DONE AS A |
|
FAVOR TO ME. IT WAS MORE FOR MY OWN BENEFIT THAN HERS. |
|
BY THE END OF OUR INTERVIEW SESSIONS, AND INCREASINGLY |
|
SINCE THEN, I HAVE BECOME MORE COMFORTABLE WITH |
|
TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION. I HAVE BECOME MORE ADEPT AT |
|
UNDERSTANDING AIRL'S THOUGHTS AS THOUGH THEY ARE MY OWN. |
|
SOMEHOW, HER THOUGHTS BECOME MY THOUGHTS. HER EMOTIONS |
|
ARE MY EMOTIONS. HOWEVER, THIS IS LIMITED BY HER |
|
WILLINGNESS AND INTENTION TO SHARE HER OWN, PERSONAL |
|
UNIVERSE WITH ME. SHE IS ABLE TO BE SELECTIVE ABOUT |
|
WHAT COMMUNICATION I AM ALLOWED TO RECEIVE FROM HER. |
|
LIKEWISE, HER EXPERIENCE, TRAINING, EDUCATION, |
|
RELATIONSHIPS AND PURPOSES ARE UNIQUELY HER OWN. |
|
THIS IS THE SYMBOL OF "THE DOMAIN" |
|
THE DOMAIN IS A RACE OR CIVILIZATION OF WHICH AIRL, THE |
|
ALIEN I INTERVIEWED, IS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER |
|
SERVING IN THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. THE SYMBOL |
|
REPRESENTS THE ORIGIN AND UNLIMITED BOUNDARY OF THE |
|
KNOWN UNIVERSE, UNITED AND INTEGRATED INTO A VAST |
|
CIVILIZATION UNDER THE CONTROL OF THE DOMAIN. |
|
AIRL IS CURRENTLY STATIONED AT A BASE IN THE ASTEROID |
|
BELT WHICH SHE REFERS AS A "SPACE STATION" IN THE SOLAR |
|
SYSTEM OF EARTH. FIRST AND FOREMOST, AIRL IS HERSELF. |
|
SECONDARILY, SHE VOLUNTARILY SERVES AS AN OFFICER, PILOT |
|
AND ENGINEER IN THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. IN THAT |
|
CAPACITY SHE HAS DUTIES AND RESPONSIBILITIES, BUT SHE IS |
|
AT LEAVE TO COME AND GO AS SHE PLEASES ALSO. |
|
PLEASE ACCEPT THIS MATERIAL AND MAKE IT KNOWN TO AS MANY |
|
PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE. I REPEAT THAT IT IS NOT MY |
|
INTENTION TO ENDANGER YOUR LIFE WITH THE POSSESSION OF |
|
THIS MATERIAL, NOR DO I REALLY EXPECT YOU TO BELIEVE ANY |
|
26 |
|
OF IT EITHER. HOWEVER, I DO SENSE THAT YOU CAN |
|
APPRECIATE THE VALUE THAT SUCH KNOWLEDGE MAY HAVE TO |
|
THOSE WHO ARE WILLING AND ABLE TO FACE THE REALITY OF |
|
IT. |
|
MANKIND NEEDS TO KNOW THE ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS WHICH ARE |
|
CONTAINED IN THESE DOCUMENTS. WHO ARE WE? WHERE DID WE |
|
COME FROM? WHAT IS OUR PURPOSE ON EARTH? IS MANKIND |
|
ALONE IN THE UNIVERSE? IF THERE IS INTELLIGENT LIFE |
|
ELSEWHERE WHY HAVE THEY NOT CONTACTED US? |
|
IT IS VITAL THAT PEOPLE UNDERSTAND THE DEVASTATING |
|
CONSEQUENCES TO OUR SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL SURVIVAL IF |
|
WE FAIL TO TAKE EFFECTIVE ACTION TO UNDO THE LONGSTANDING AND PERVASIVE EFFECTS OF ALIEN INTERVENTION ON |
|
EARTH. |
|
PERHAPS THE INFORMATION IN THESE DOCUMENTS WILL SERVE AS |
|
A STEPPING STONE TO A BETTER FUTURE FOR MANKIND. I HOPE |
|
THAT YOU CAN BE MORE CLEVER, CREATIVE AND COURAGEOUS IN |
|
THE DISTRIBUTION OF THIS INFORMATION THAN I HAVE BEEN. |
|
MAY THE GODS BLESS YOU AND KEEP YOU. |
|
MRS. MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY |
|
SENIOR MASTER SERGEANT |
|
WOMEN'S ARMY AIR FORCE MEDICAL CORP, RETIRED |
|
100 TROYTOWN HEIGHTS |
|
NAVAN, MEATH |
|
CO. MEATH, IRELAND |
|
27 |
|
CHAPTER ONE |
|
MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"BY THE TIME THE ALIEN HAD BEEN RETURNED TO THE BASE I HAD ALREADY SPENT SEVERAL HOURS |
|
WITH HER. AS I MENTIONED, MR. CAVITT TOLD ME TO STAY WITH THE ALIEN, SINCE I WAS THE |
|
ONLY PERSON AMONG US WHO COULD UNDERSTAND HER COMMUNICATION. I COULD NOT |
|
UNDERSTAND MY ABILITY TO "COMMUNICATE" WITH THE BEING. I HAD NEVER BEFORE THAT TIME |
|
EXPERIENCED TELEPATHIC COMMUNICATION WITH ANYONE. |
|
THE NON-VERBAL COMMUNICATION I EXPERIENCED WAS LIKE THE UNDERSTANDING YOU MIGHT |
|
HAVE WHEN A CHILD OR A DOG IS TRYING TO GET YOU TO UNDERSTAND SOMETHING, BUT MUCH, |
|
MUCH MORE DIRECT AND POWERFUL! EVEN THOUGH THERE WERE NO "WORDS" SPOKEN, OR |
|
SIGNS MADE, THE INTENTION OF THE THOUGHTS WERE UNMISTAKABLE TO ME. I REALIZED LATER |
|
THAT, ALTHOUGH I RECEIVED THE THOUGHT, I DID NOT NECESSARILY INTERPRET IT'S MEANING |
|
EXACTLY. |
|
I THINK THAT THE ALIEN BEING WAS NOT WILLING TO DISCUSS TECHNICAL MATTERS, DUE TO THE |
|
NATURE OF HER POSITION AS AN OFFICER AND PILOT WITH THE DUTY TO MAINTAIN THE SECURITY |
|
AND CONFIDENTIALITY REQUIRED BY HER OWN "UNIT" OR ORGANIZATION. ANY SOLDIER WHO IS |
|
CAPTURED BY THE "ENEMY" IN THE LINE OF DUTY HAS A RESPONSIBILITY TO WITHHOLD VITAL |
|
INFORMATION, EVEN IN THE FACE OF INTERROGATION OR TORTURE, OF COURSE. |
|
BUT, IN SPITE OF THAT, I HAVE ALWAYS FELT THAT THE ALIEN BEING WAS NOT REALLY TRYING TO |
|
HIDE ANYTHING FROM ME. I JUST NEVER GOT THAT FEELING. HER COMMUNICATION ALWAYS |
|
SEEMED HONEST AND SINCERE TO ME. BUT, I SUPPOSE YOU CAN NEVER KNOW FOR SURE. I |
|
DEFINITELY FEEL THAT I SHARED A UNIQUE "BOND" WITH THE ALIEN. IT WAS A KIND OF "TRUST" OR |
|
EMPATHY THAT YOU HAVE WITH A PATIENT, OR A CHILD. I THINK THIS IS BECAUSE THE ALIEN |
|
COULD UNDERSTAND THAT I WAS REALLY INTERESTED IN "HER" AND HAD NO HARMFUL INTENTION, |
|
NOR WOULD I ALLOW ANY HARM TO COME TO HER, IF I COULD PREVENT IT. THIS WAS TRUE TOO. |
|
I REFER TO THE ALIEN AS "HER". ACTUALLY, THE BEING WAS NOT SEXUAL IN ANY WAY, EITHER |
|
PHYSIOLOGICALLY OR PSYCHOLOGICALLY. "SHE" DID HAVE A RATHER STRONG, FEMININE |
|
PRESENCE AND DEMEANOR. HOWEVER, IN TERMS OF PHYSIOLOGY, THE BEING WAS "ASEXUAL" |
|
AND HAD NO INTERNAL OR EXTERNAL REPRODUCTIVE ORGANS. HER BODY WAS MORE LIKE THE |
|
BODY OF A "DOLL" OR "ROBOT". THERE WERE NO INTERNAL "ORGANS", AS THE BODY WAS NOT |
|
CONSTRUCTED OF BIOLOGICAL CELLS. IT DID HAVE A KIND OF "CIRCUIT" SYSTEM OR ELECTRICAL |
|
28 |
|
NERVOUS SYSTEM THAT RAN THROUGHOUT THE BODY, BUT I COULD NOT UNDERSTAND HOW IT |
|
WORKED. |
|
IN STATURE AND APPEARANCE THE BODY WAS QUITE SHORT AND PETITE. ABOUT A 40 INCHES TALL. |
|
THE HEAD WAS DISPROPORTIONATELY LARGE, RELATIVE TO ARMS, LEGS AND TORSO, WHICH WHERE |
|
THIN. THERE WERE THREE "FINGERS" ON EACH OF TWO" HANDS" AND "FEET" WHICH WERE |
|
SOMEWHAT PREHENSILE. 22 (FOOTNOTE) THE HEAD HAD NO OPERATIONAL "NOSE" OR "MOUTH" |
|
OR "EARS". I UNDERSTOOD THAT A SPACE OFFICER DOES NOT NEED THESE AS SPACE HAS NO |
|
ATMOSPHERE TO CONDUCT SOUND. THEREFORE, SOUND RELATED SENSORY ORGANS ARE NOT BUILT |
|
INTO THE BODY. NOR DOES THE BODY NEED TO CONSUME FOOD, HENCE, THE ABSENCE OF A |
|
MOUTH. |
|
THE EYES WERE QUITE LARGE. I WAS NEVER ABLE TO DETERMINE THE EXACT DEGREE OF VISUAL |
|
ACUITY OF WHICH THE EYES WERE CAPABLE, BUT I OBSERVED THAT HER SENSE OF SIGHT MUST |
|
HAVE BEEN EXTREMELY ACUTE. I THINK THE LENSES OF THE EYES, WHICH WERE VERY DARK AND |
|
OPAQUE, MAY ALSO HAVE BEEN ABLE TO DETECT WAVES OR PARTICLES BEYOND THE VISUAL |
|
SPECTRUM OF LIGHT. 23 (FOOTNOTE) I SUSPECT THAT THIS MAY HAVE INCLUDED THE FULL RANGE |
|
OF THE ELECTROMAGNETIC SPECTRUM, 24 (FOOTNOTE) OR MORE, BUT I DO NOT KNOW THIS FOR |
|
SURE. |
|
WHEN THE BEING LOOKED AT ME HER GAZE SEEMED TO PENETRATE RIGHT THROUGH ME, AS |
|
THOUGH SHE HAD "X-RAY VISION". 25 (FOOTNOTE) I FOUND THIS A LITTLE EMBARRASSING, AT FIRST, |
|
UNTIL I REALIZED THAT SHE HAD NO SEXUAL INTENTIONS. IN FACT, I DON'T THINK SHE EVER EVEN |
|
HAD THE THOUGHT THAT I WAS MALE OR FEMALE. |
|
IT BECOME VERY OBVIOUS AFTER A SHORT TIME WITH THE BEING THAT HER BODY DID NOT REQUIRE |
|
OXYGEN, FOOD OR WATER OR ANY OTHER EXTERNAL SOURCE OF NUTRITION OR ENERGY. AS I |
|
LEARNED LATER, THIS BEING SUPPLIED HER OWN "ENERGY", WHICH ANIMATED AND OPERATED THE |
|
BODY. IT SEEMED A LITTLE BIT EERIE AT FIRST, BUT I GOT USED TO THE IDEA. IT'S REALLY A VERY, |
|
VERY SIMPLE BODY. THERE IS NOT MUCH TO IT, COMPARED TO OUR OWN BODIES. |
|
AIRL EXPLAINED TO ME THAT IT WAS NOT MECHANICAL, LIKE A ROBOT, NOR WAS IT BIOLOGICAL. IT |
|
IS ANIMATED DIRECTLY BY HER AS A SPIRITUAL BEING. TECHNICALLY, FROM A MEDICAL |
|
STANDPOINT, I WOULD SAY THAT AIRL'S BODY COULD NOT EVEN BE CALLED "ALIVE". HER "DOLL" |
|
BODY IS NOT A BIOLOGICAL LIFE FORM, 26 (FOOTNOTE) WITH CELLS, AND SO FORTH. |
|
IT HAD A SMOOTH SKIN, OR COVERING WHICH WAS GRAY IN COLOR. THE BODY WAS HIGHLY |
|
TOLERANT TO CHANGES IN TEMPERATURE, ATMOSPHERIC CONDITIONS, AND PRESSURE. THE LIMBS |
|
WERE QUITE FRAIL, WITHOUT MUSCULATURE. IN SPACE THERE IS NO GRAVITY, 27 (FOOTNOTE) SO |
|
VERY LITTLE MUSCLE STRENGTH IS NEEDED. THE BODY WAS USED ALMOST ENTIRELY ON SPACE |
|
CRAFT OR IN LOW, OR NO-GRAVITY ENVIRONMENTS. SINCE EARTH HAS A HEAVY GRAVITY, THE |
|
BODY WAS NOT ABLE TO WALK AROUND VERY WELL AS THE LEGS WERE NOT REALLY SUITED TO THAT |
|
PURPOSE. THE FEET AND HANDS WERE QUITE FLEXIBLE AND AGILE HOWEVER. |
|
OVER NIGHT, BEFORE MY FIRST INTERVIEW WITH THE ALIEN, THE AREA HAD BEEN TRANSFORMED |
|
INTO A BUZZING HIVE OF ACTIVITY. THERE WERE A DOZEN MEN WORKING ON SETTING UP LIGHTS |
|
29 |
|
AND CAMERA EQUIPMENT. A MOTION PICTURE CAMERA AND MICROPHONE AND A TAPE |
|
RECORDER WAS THERE ALSO SET UP IN THE "INTERVIEW ROOM". (I DON'T UNDERSTAND WHY A |
|
MICROPHONE WAS NEEDED, SINCE THERE WAS NO VERBAL COMMUNICATION POSSIBLE WITH THE |
|
ALIEN.) THERE WAS ALSO A STENOGRAPHER 28 (FOOTNOTE) AND SEVERAL PEOPLE BUSILY TYPING |
|
ON TYPEWRITERS. |
|
I WAS INFORMED THAT AN EXPERT FOREIGN LANGUAGE INTERPRETER AND A "CODE BREAKING" |
|
TEAM HAD BEEN FLOWN TO THE BASE DURING THE NIGHT TO ASSIST WITH MY EFFORTS TO |
|
COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN. THERE WERE ALSO SEVERAL MEDICAL PERSONNEL -- |
|
SPECIALISTS IN VARIOUS FIELDS -- TO EXAMINE THE ALIEN. AND, A PROFESSOR OF PSYCHOLOGY |
|
WAS THERE TO HELP FORMULATE QUESTIONS AND "INTERPRET" THE ANSWERS. AS I WAS JUST A |
|
NURSE, I WAS NOT CONSIDERED TO BE A "QUALIFIED" INTERPRETER, EVEN THOUGH I WAS THE ONLY |
|
ONE THERE WHO COULD UNDERSTAND ANYTHING THE ALIEN WAS THINKING! |
|
THERE WERE MANY SUBSEQUENT CONVERSATIONS BETWEEN US. EACH "INTERVIEW" RESULTED IN |
|
AN EXPONENTIAL INCREASE IN UNDERSTANDING BETWEEN US, AS I WILL DISCUSS LATER ON IN MY |
|
NOTES. THIS IS THE FIRST TRANSCRIPT WITH THE ANSWERS TO A LIST OF QUESTIONS PROVIDED TO |
|
ME BY THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICER AT THE BASE WHICH I DEBRIEFED TO THE STENOGRAPHER |
|
IMMEDIATELY FOLLOWING THE INTERVIEW." |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 9. 7. 1947 |
|
"QUESTION - "ARE YOU INJURED?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT MEDICAL ASSISTANCE DO YOU REQUIRE?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NONE |
|
QUESTION - "DO NEED FOOD OR WATER OR OTHER |
|
SUSTENANCE?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO |
|
30 |
|
QUESTION - "DO YOU HAVE ANY SPECIAL ENVIRONMENTAL |
|
NEEDS, SUCH AS AIR TEMPERATURE, ATMOSPHERIC CHEMICAL |
|
CONTENT, AIR PRESSURE, OR WASTE ELIMINATION?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO. I AM NOT A BIOLOGICAL BEING. |
|
QUESTION - "DOES YOUR BODY OR SPACE CRAFT CARRY ANY |
|
GERMS OR CONTAMINATION THAT MAY BE HARMFUL TO HUMANS |
|
OR OTHER EARTH LIFE FORMS?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO GERMS IN SPACE. |
|
QUESTION - "DOES YOUR GOVERNMENT KNOW YOU ARE HERE?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NOT AT THIS TIME |
|
QUESTION - "ARE OTHERS OF YOUR KIND GOING TO COME |
|
LOOKING FOR YOU?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
YES |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT IS THE WEAPONS CAPABILITY OF YOUR |
|
PEOPLE?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
VERY DESTRUCTIVE. |
|
I DID NOT UNDERSTAND THE EXACT NATURE OF THE KIND OF |
|
ARMS OR WEAPONS THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE, BUT I DID NOT |
|
FEEL THAT THERE WAS ANY MALEVOLENT INTENTION IN HER |
|
REPLY, JUST A STATEMENT OF FACT. |
|
QUESTION - "WHY DID YOUR SPACE CRAFT CRASH?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
31 |
|
IT WAS STRUCK BY AN ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE FROM THE |
|
ATMOSPHERE WHICH CAUSED US TO LOSE CONTROL. |
|
QUESTION - "WHY WAS YOUR SPACE CRAFT IN THIS AREA?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
INVESTIGATION OF "BURNING CLOUDS" / RADIATION / |
|
EXPLOSIONS 29 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
QUESTION - "HOW DOES YOUR SPACE CRAFT FLY?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
IT IS CONTROLLED THROUGH "MIND". RESPONDS TO |
|
"THOUGHT COMMANDS". |
|
"MIND" OR "THOUGHT COMMAND" ARE THE ONLY ENGLISH |
|
LANGUAGE WORDS I CAN THINK OF TO DESCRIBE THE |
|
THOUGHT. THEIR BODIES, AND I THINK, THE SPACE CRAFT, |
|
ARE CONNECTED DIRECTLY TO THEM THROUGH SOME KIND OF |
|
ELECTRICAL "NERVOUS SYSTEM" THAT THEY CONTROL WITH |
|
THEIR OWN THOUGHTS. |
|
QUESTION - "HOW DO YOUR PEOPLE COMMUNICATE WITH EACH |
|
OTHER?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
THROUGH MIND /THOUGHT. |
|
THE WORDS "MIND" AND "THOUGHT" COMBINED TOGETHER ARE |
|
THE CLOSEST ENGLISH LANGUAGE WORDS I CAN THINK OF TO |
|
DESCRIBE THE IDEA AT THIS TIME. HOWEVER, IT WAS VERY |
|
OBVIOUS TO ME THAT THEY COMMUNICATE DIRECTLY FROM THE |
|
MIND, JUST AS SHE IS COMMUNICATING WITH ME. |
|
QUESTION - "DO YOU HAVE A WRITTEN LANGUAGE OR SYMBOLS |
|
FOR COMMUNICATION?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
YES |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT PLANET ARE YOU FROM?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
32 |
|
THE HOME / BIRTHPLACE WORLD OF THE DOMAIN |
|
SINCE I AM NOT AN ASTRONOMER, I HAVE NO WAY OF |
|
THINKING IN TERMS OF STARS, GALAXIES, CONSTELLATIONS |
|
AND DIRECTIONS IN SPACE. THE IMPRESSION I RECEIVED |
|
WAS OF A PLANET IN THE CENTER OF A HUGE CLUSTER OF |
|
GALAXIES THAT IS TO HER LIKE "HOME", OR "BIRTHPLACE". |
|
THE WORD "DOMAIN" IS THE CLOSEST WORD I CAN THINK OF |
|
TO DESCRIBE HER CONCEPT, IMAGES AND THOUGHTS ABOUT |
|
WHERE SHE IS FROM. IT COULD AS EASILY BE CALLED THE |
|
"TERRITORY" OR THE "REALM". HOWEVER, I AM SURE THAT |
|
IT WAS NOT JUST A PLANET OR A SOLAR SYSTEM OR A |
|
CLUSTER OF STARS, BUT AN ENORMOUS NUMBER OF GALAXIES! |
|
QUESTION - "WILL YOUR GOVERNMENT SEND REPRESENTATIVES |
|
TO MEET WITH OUR LEADERS?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT ARE YOUR INTENTIONS CONCERNING |
|
EARTH?" |
|
|
|
ANSWER - |
|
PRESERVE / PROTECT PROPERTY OF THE DOMAIN |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT HAVE YOU LEARNED ABOUT EARTH |
|
GOVERNMENTS AND MILITARY INSTALLATIONS?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
POOR / SMALL. DESTROY PLANET. |
|
QUESTION - "WHY HAVEN'T YOUR PEOPLE MADE YOUR |
|
EXISTENCE KNOWN TO THE PEOPLE OF EARTH?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
WATCH / OBSERVE. NO CONTACT. |
|
I GOT THE IMPRESSION THAT CONTACT WITH PEOPLE ON |
|
EARTH WAS NOT PERMITTED, BUT I COULD NOT THINK OF A |
|
WORD OR IDEA THAT COMMUNICATED THE IMPRESSION I GOT |
|
EXACTLY. THEY ARE JUST OBSERVING US. |
|
33 |
|
QUESTION - "HAVE YOUR PEOPLE VISITED EARTH’S |
|
PREVIOUSLY?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
PERIODIC / REPEATING OBSERVATIONS. |
|
QUESTION - "HOW LONG HAVE YOU KNOWN ABOUT EARTH?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
LONG BEFORE HUMANS. |
|
I AM NOT SURE IF THE WORD "PREHISTORIC" WOULD BE MORE |
|
ACCURATE, BUT IT WAS DEFINITELY A VERY LONG PERIOD OF |
|
TIME BEFORE HUMAN BEINGS EVOLVED. |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT DO YOU KNOW ABOUT THE HISTORY OF |
|
CIVILIZATION ON EARTH?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
SMALL INTEREST / ATTENTION. SMALL TIME. |
|
THE ANSWER TO THIS QUESTION SEEMED VERY VAGUE TO ME. |
|
HOWEVER, I PERCEIVED THAT HER INTEREST IN EARTH |
|
HISTORY IS NOT VERY STRONG OR THAT SHE DID NOT PAY |
|
MUCH ATTENTION TO IT. OR, MAYBE, ... I DON'T KNOW. |
|
I DIDN'T REALLY GET AN ANSWER TO THE QUESTION. |
|
QUESTION - "CAN YOU DESCRIBE YOUR HOME WORLD TO US?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
PLACE OF CIVILIZATION / CULTURE / HISTORY. LARGE |
|
PLANET. WEALTH / RESOURCES ALWAYS. ORDER. POWER. |
|
KNOWLEDGE / WISDOM. TWO STARS. THREE MOONS. |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT IS THE STATE OF DEVELOPMENT OF YOUR |
|
CIVILIZATION?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
ANCIENT. TRILLIONS OF YEARS. ALWAYS. ABOVE ALL |
|
OTHERS. PLAN. SCHEDULE. PROGRESS. WIN. HIGH GOALS |
|
/ IDEAS. |
|
34 |
|
I USE THE NUMBER "TRILLIONS" 30 (FOOTNOTE) BECAUSE I AM |
|
SURE THAT THE MEANING WAS A NUMBER LARGER THAN MANY |
|
BILLIONS. THE IDEA OF THE LENGTH OF TIME SHE |
|
COMMUNICATED IS BEYOND ME. IT'S REALLY CLOSER TO |
|
THE IDEA OF "INFINITY" IN TERMS OF EARTH YEARS. |
|
QUESTION - "DO YOU BELIEVE IN GOD?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
WE THINK. IT IS. MAKE IT CONTINUE. ALWAYS. |
|
I AM SURE THAT THE ALIEN BEING DOES NOT UNDERSTAND |
|
THE CONCEPT OF "GOD" OR "WORSHIP" AS WE DO. I ASSUME |
|
THAT THE PEOPLE IN HER CIVILIZATION WERE ALL |
|
ATHEISTS. MY IMPRESSION WAS THAT THEY THINK VERY |
|
HIGHLY OF THEMSELVES AND ARE VERY PRIDEFUL INDEED! |
|
QUESTION - "WHAT TYPE OF SOCIETY DO YOU HAVE?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
ORDER. POWER. FUTURE ALWAYS. CONTROL. GROW. |
|
THESE ARE THE CLOSEST WORDS I COULD USE TO DESCRIBE |
|
THE IDEA SHE HAD ABOUT HER OWN SOCIETY OR |
|
CIVILIZATION. HER "EMOTION" WHEN COMMUNICATING HER |
|
RESPONSE TO THIS QUESTION BECAME VERY INTENSE, VERY |
|
BRIGHT AND EMPHATIC! HER THOUGHT WAS FILLED WITH AN |
|
EMOTION THAT GAVE ME A FEELING OF JUBILATION OR JOY. |
|
BUT, IT MADE ME VERY NERVOUS ALSO. |
|
QUESTION - "ARE THERE OTHER INTELLIGENT LIFE FORMS |
|
BESIDES YOURSELF IN THE UNIVERSE?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
EVERYWHERE. WE ARE GREATEST / HIGHEST OF ALL. |
|
DUE TO HER SMALL STATURE, I AM SURE THAT SHE DID NOT |
|
MEAN "TALLEST" OR "BIGGEST". AGAIN, HER PRIDEFUL |
|
"NATURE" SHOWED THROUGH IN THE FEELING I RECEIVED |
|
FROM HER." |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
35 |
|
"THIS WAS THE CONCLUSION OF THE FIRST INTERVIEW. WHEN THE ANSWERS TO THE FIRST |
|
LIST OF QUESTIONS WERE TYPED AND GIVEN TO THE PEOPLE WHO WERE WAITING FOR THEM, |
|
THEY WERE VERY EXCITED THAT I WAS ABLE TO GET THE ALIEN TO SAY ANYTHING! |
|
HOWEVER, AFTER THEY FINISHED READING MY ANSWERS THEY WERE DISAPPOINTED THAT I |
|
COULD NOT UNDERSTAND MORE CLEARLY. NOW THEY HAD A LOT OF NEW QUESTIONS |
|
BECAUSE OF THE ANSWERS I RECEIVED TO THE FIRST LIST OF QUESTIONS. |
|
AN OFFICER TOLD ME TO AWAIT FURTHER INSTRUCTIONS. I WAITED FOR SEVERAL HOURS IN THE |
|
ADJOINING OFFICE. I WAS NOT ALLOWED TO CONTINUE MY "INTERVIEW" WITH THE ALIEN. |
|
HOWEVER, I WAS ALWAYS WELL TREATED AND ALLOWED TO EAT AND SLEEP AND USE THE |
|
RESTROOM FACILITIES WHENEVER I WANTED. |
|
EVENTUALLY, A NEW LIST OF QUESTIONS WAS WRITTEN FOR ME TO ASK THE ALIEN. I |
|
GATHERED THAT QUITE A FEW OTHER AGENTS, GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY OFFICIALS HAD |
|
ARRIVED AT THE BASE BY THIS TIME. THEY TOLD ME THAT SEVERAL OTHER PEOPLE WOULD BE |
|
IN THE ROOM WITH ME DURING THE NEXT INTERVIEW SO THEY COULD PROMPT ME TO ASK |
|
FOR MORE DETAILS DURING THE INTERVIEW. HOWEVER, WHEN I ATTEMPTED TO CONDUCT |
|
THE INTERVIEW WITH THESE PEOPLE IN THE ROOM, I RECEIVED NO THOUGHTS, EMOTIONS OR |
|
ANY OTHER PERCEPTIBLE COMMUNICATION FROM THE ALIEN. NOTHING. THE ALIEN JUST SAT |
|
IN A CHAIR WITHOUT MOVING. |
|
WE ALL LEFT THE INTERVIEW ROOM. THE INTELLIGENCE AGENT BECAME VERY AGITATED |
|
ABOUT THIS. HE ACCUSED ME OF LYING OR MAKING UP THE ANSWERS TO THE FIRST |
|
QUESTIONS. I INSISTED THAT MY ANSWERS WERE HONEST, AND AS ACCURATE AS I COULD |
|
MAKE THEM! |
|
LATER THAT DAY, IT WAS DECIDED THAT SEVERAL OTHER PEOPLE WOULD ATTEMPT TO ASK |
|
QUESTIONS OF THE ALIEN. HOWEVER, IN SPITE OF SEVERAL ATTEMPTS BY DIFFERENT |
|
"EXPERTS", NO ONE ELSE WAS EVER ABLE TO GET ANY COMMUNICATION AT ALL FROM THE |
|
ALIEN. |
|
OVER THE NEXT SEVERAL DAYS A PSYCHIC RESEARCH SCIENTIST FROM BACK EAST WAS |
|
FLOWN TO THE BASE TO INTERVIEW THE ALIEN. HER NAME WAS GERTRUDE SOMETHING OR |
|
OTHER. I DON'T RECALL THE LAST NAME. 31 (FOOTNOTE) ON ANOTHER OCCASION AN INDIAN |
|
CLAIRVOYANT NAMED KRISHNAMURTI 32 (FOOTNOTE) CAME TO THE BASE TO TRY TO |
|
COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN . NEITHER ONE WAS SUCCESSFUL AT GETTING THE ALIEN TO |
|
COMMUNICATE ANYTHING. I WAS PERSONALLY NOT ABLE TO COMMUNICATE TELEPATHICALLY |
|
WITH EITHER OF THESE PEOPLE EITHER, ALTHOUGH I DID THINK THAT MR. KRISHNAMURTI |
|
WAS A VERY KIND AND INTELLIGENT GENTLEMAN. |
|
FINALLY, IT WAS DECIDED THAT I SHOULD BE LEFT WITH THE ALIEN BY MYSELF TO SEE IF I |
|
COULD GET ANY ANSWERS." |
|
36 |
|
CHAPTER TWO |
|
MY SECOND INTERVIEW |
|
"IN THE NEXT INTERVIEW I WAS TOLD TO ASK THE ALIEN ONLY ONE QUESTION." |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 10. 7. 1947 |
|
"QUESTION - "WHY HAVE YOU STOPPED COMMUNICATING?" |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO STOP. OTHERS. HIDDEN / COVERED. SECRET FEAR. |
|
THE ALIEN CAN NOT COMMUNICATE WITH THEM BECAUSE THEY |
|
WERE AFRAID OF HER, OR DO NOT TRUST HER. AND, IT IS |
|
CLEAR TO ME THAT THE ALIEN IS VERY AWARE THAT SOME |
|
PEOPLE HAVE SECRET INTENTIONS TOWARD HER AND ARE HIDING |
|
THEIR REAL THOUGHTS. IT IS EQUALLY OBVIOUS TO ME THAT |
|
THE ALIEN DOES NOT HAVE EVEN A TINY BIT OF FEAR OF US, |
|
OR ANYTHING ELSE, FOR THAT MATTER!" |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"I PONDERED THE WORDS I CHOSE TO CONVEY THE MEANING OF THE ALIENS THOUGHTS VERY |
|
CAREFULLY BEFORE REPORTING TO THE STENOGRAPHER AND THE PEOPLE WHO WERE WAITING |
|
ANXIOUSLY IN THE OTHER ROOM. |
|
PERSONALLY, I NEVER SUFFERED ANY FEAR OR MISAPPREHENSION ABOUT THE ALIEN |
|
WHATSOEVER. I WAS VERY, VERY CURIOUS AND EXCITED TO LEARN ANYTHING AND |
|
EVERYTHING I COULD ABOUT HER AND FROM HER. HOWEVER, LIKE THE ALIEN, I DID NOT |
|
HAVE MUCH TRUST OR CONFIDENCE IN THE AGENTS OR "AUTHORITIES" WHO WERE |
|
37 |
|
CONTROLLING MY INTERVIEWS. I HAD NO IDEA WHAT THEIR INTENTIONS TOWARD HER MIGHT |
|
BE. HOWEVER, I AM SURE THAT THE MILITARY OFFICERS WERE VERY, VERY NERVOUS ABOUT |
|
HAVING AN ALIEN SPACE CRAFT AND PILOT ON THEIR HANDS! |
|
AT THAT MOMENT, MY GREATEST WORRY WAS HOW TO MORE CLEARLY UNDERSTAND THE |
|
THOUGHTS AND IDEAS OF THE ALIEN. I THINK THAT I WAS DOING PRETTY WELL AS A |
|
TELEPATHIC "RECEIVER", BUT NOT AS GOOD AS TELEPATHIC "SENDER". |
|
I WANTED DESPERATELY TO FIGURE OUT A BETTER WAY TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN IN |
|
A WAY THAT WOULD ENABLE THE GROWING LEGION OF GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS TO |
|
UNDERSTAND HER MORE DIRECTLY, WITHOUT HAVING TO RELY ON MY INTERPRETATION OF HER |
|
THOUGHTS. I DID NOT FEEL VERY WELL QUALIFIED TO ACT AS AN INTERPRETER, YET I WAS THE |
|
ONLY PERSON WITH WHOM THE ALIEN WOULD COMMUNICATE, SO IT WAS UP TO ME TO GET |
|
THE JOB DONE. |
|
I WAS ALSO BECOMING ACUTELY AWARE THAT THIS WAS PROBABLY THE BIGGEST "NEWS |
|
EVENT" IN THE HISTORY OF EARTH, AND THAT I SHOULD BE PROUD TO HAVE ANY PART IN IT. |
|
OF COURSE BY THAT TIME THE ENTIRE INCIDENT HAD BEEN OFFICIALLY DENIED IN THE PRESS |
|
AND A COVER-UP OF IMMENSE PROPORTIONS BY THE MILITARY AND THE "POWERS THAT BE" |
|
33 (FOOTNOTE) HAD ALREADY BEGUN. |
|
HOWEVER, I WAS BEGINNING TO FEEL THE PRESSURE OF THE RESPONSIBILITY FOR BEING THE |
|
FIRST PERSON ON EARTH, AS FAR AS I KNEW, TO COMMUNICATE WITH AN EXTRATERRESTRIAL |
|
LIFE FORM! I THINK I KNOW HOW COLUMBUS 34 (FOOTNOTE) MUST HAVE FELT WHEN HE |
|
DISCOVERED A "NEW WORLD" THE SIZE OF A CONTINENT ON ONE SMALL PLANET. BUT, I WAS |
|
ABOUT TO DISCOVER AN ENTIRELY NEW, UNEXPLORED UNIVERSE! 35 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
|
|
WHILE I WAITED FOR MY NEXT INSTRUCTIONS FROM MY SUPERIORS I WENT TO MY |
|
QUARTERS, UNDER ESCORT OF SEVERAL HEAVILY ARMED MPS. SEVERAL OTHER MEN DRESSED |
|
IN BLACK SUITS AND TIES ACCOMPANIED ME ALSO. THEY WERE STILL THERE WHEN I GOT UP |
|
IN THE MORNING. AFTER BREAKFAST, WHICH WAS BROUGHT TO ME IN MY OWN QUARTERS, |
|
THEY ESCORTED ME BACK TO THE OFFICE AT THE BASE THAT WAS USED FOR THE INTERVIEW." |
|
38 |
|
CHAPTER THREE |
|
MY THIRD INTERVIEW |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"THE THIRD INTERVIEW, AND ALL SUBSEQUENT INTERVIEWS THAT I HAD WITH THE ALIEN WERE |
|
OBSERVED AND RECORDED, AS I MENTIONED ABOVE, BY DOZENS OF OTHER PEOPLE. |
|
ALTHOUGH THEY WERE NOT PHYSICALLY PRESENT, A SPECIAL ROOM HAD BEEN CONSTRUCTED |
|
WITH A WINDOW OF ONE-WAY GLASS THROUGH WHICH THE INTERVIEW COULD BE OBSERVED |
|
FROM AN ADJOINING ROOM, WITHOUT INTRUDING ON THE ALIEN. |
|
THE ALIEN HAD BEEN MOVED INTO THE NEWLY CONSTRUCTED ROOM AND WAS SEATED IN AN |
|
ORDINARY OVERSTUFFED LIVING ROOM CHAIR COVERED WITH A FLOWERY FABRIC. I'M SURE |
|
THAT SOMEONE HAD BEEN SENT INTO TOWN TO BUY A CHAIR FROM THE NEAREST AVAILABLE |
|
FURNITURE STORE. THE ALIENS BODY WAS ABOUT THE SAME SIZE AS A VERY THIN 5 YEAR |
|
OLD CHILD, SO SHE WAS DWARFED BY THE CHAIR. |
|
SINCE HER BODY WAS NOT BIOLOGICAL IT DIDN'T NEED ANY FOOD, AIR OR HEAT, AND |
|
APPARENTLY, SHE DIDN'T SLEEP EITHER. THERE WERE NO EYELIDS, OR EYEBROWS ABOVE |
|
HER EYES, SO THE EYES DIDN'T CLOSE. I DON'T THINK ANYONE COULD TELL WHETHER SHE WAS |
|
SLEEPING OR AWAKE AS LONG AS SHE WAS SITTING UPRIGHT IN THE CHAIR. UNLESS SHE |
|
MOVED HER BODY OR GESTURED WITH HER HAND, IT WOULD BE HARD TO TELL WHETHER SHE |
|
WAS EVEN ALIVE OR NOT, UNLESS YOU COULD PERCEIVE HER THOUGHTS. |
|
EVENTUALLY, I LEARNED THAT THE ALIEN WAS NOT IDENTIFIED BY HER BODY, BUT BY HER |
|
"PERSONALITY", SO TO SPEAK. SHE WAS KNOWN BY HER FELLOW ALIENS AS "AIRL". THIS |
|
IS THE CLOSEST WORD I CAN USE TO DESCRIBE THE NAME USING THE ENGLISH ALPHABET. I |
|
SENSED THAT SHE PREFERRED THE FEMININE GENDER. I THINK WE SHARED A NATURAL, |
|
FEMALE EMPATHY AND NURTURING ATTITUDE TOWARD LIFE AND EACH OTHER. I AM SURE SHE |
|
DID NOT FEEL COMFORTABLE WITH THE COMBATIVE, AGGRESSIVE, DOMINEERING ATTITUDE OF |
|
THE MALE OFFICERS AND AGENTS, EACH OF WHOM WAS MORE CONCERNED WITH THEIR OWN |
|
PERSONAL SELF-IMPORTANCE AND POWER THAN WITH DISCOVERING THE SECRETS OF THE |
|
UNIVERSE! |
|
WHEN I ENTERED THE ROOM, SHE WAS VERY PLEASED TO SEE ME. I FELT A VERY GENUINE |
|
SENSE OF RECOGNITION, RELIEF AND A "WARM" FEELING FROM HER. IT WAS LIKE THE EAGER |
|
EXCITEMENT AND UNCONDITIONAL, PLATONIC AFFECTION ONE FEELS FROM A DOG OR CHILD, |
|
YET WITH A CALM AND RESERVED CONTROL. I MUST SAY THAT I WAS SURPRISED THAT I FELT |
|
THE SAME SORT OF AFFECTION FOR THE ALIEN BEING, ESPECIALLY SINCE WE HAD SPENT SO |
|
39 |
|
LITTLE TIME WITH EACH OTHER. I WAS PLEASED THAT I WAS ABLE TO CONTINUE MY |
|
INTERVIEWS WITH HER IN SPITE OF ALL THE ATTENTION IT WAS GETTING FROM THE STREAM OF |
|
GOVERNMENT AND MILITARY PEOPLE ARRIVING AT THE BASE. |
|
IT WAS VERY OBVIOUS THAT THE PEOPLE WHO WROTE THE NEXT SERIES OF QUESTIONS FOR |
|
ME WANTED TO LEARN HOW TO COMMUNICATE WITH THE ALIEN THEMSELVES, WITHOUT |
|
HAVING TO GO THROUGH ME. |
|
HERE ARE THE ANSWERS TO THE NEW LIST OF QUESTIONS:" |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947 |
|
"QUESTION - CAN YOU READ OR WRITE ANY EARTH LANGUAGES? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO. |
|
QUESTION - DO YOU UNDERSTAND NUMBERS OR MATHEMATICS? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
YES. I AM OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER |
|
QUESTION - CAN YOU WRITE OR DRAW SYMBOLS OR PICTURES |
|
THAT WE MAY BE ABLE TO TRANSLATE INTO OUR OWN |
|
LANGUAGE? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
UNCERTAIN |
|
QUESTION - ARE THERE ANY OTHER SIGNS OR MEANS OF |
|
COMMUNICATION YOU CAN USE TO HELP US UNDERSTAND YOUR |
|
THOUGHTS MORE CLEARLY? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO." |
|
40 |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"I WAS VERY SURE THAT THIS WAS NOT TRUE. BUT, I UNDERSTOOD CLEARLY THAT AIRL WAS |
|
NOT WILLING TO COMMUNICATE IN WRITING OR DRAWING OR SIGN LANGUAGE. MY FEELING |
|
WAS THAT SHE WAS FOLLOWING ORDERS, LIKE ANY SOLDIER WHO HAS BEEN CAPTURED, NOT TO |
|
REVEAL ANY INFORMATION THAT MIGHT BE USEFUL TO AN ENEMY, EVEN UNDER TORTURE. SHE |
|
WAS ONLY ABLE AND WILLING TO REVEAL NON-CONFIDENTIAL, OR PERSONAL INFORMATION, OR |
|
"NAME, RANK AND SERIAL NUMBER"." |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 2ND SESSION |
|
"QUESTION - CAN YOU SHOW US ON A MAP OF THE STARS |
|
WHICH IS THE STAR OF YOUR HOME PLANET? 36 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
ANSWER - |
|
NO. |
|
THIS IS NOT BECAUSE SHE DOES NOT KNOW THE DIRECTIONS |
|
FROM EARTH TO HER HOME PLANET. SHE WAS UNWILLING TO |
|
REVEAL THE LOCATION. IT WAS ALSO DUE TO THE FACT THAT |
|
THE STAR SYSTEM OF HER HOME PLANET DOES NOT EXIST ON |
|
ANY STAR MAP ON EARTH. IT IS TOO FAR AWAY. |
|
QUESTION - HOW LONG WILL IT TAKE YOUR PEOPLE TO LOCATE |
|
YOU HERE? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
UNKNOWN. |
|
QUESTION - HOW LONG WOULD IT TAKE YOUR PEOPLE TO |
|
TRAVEL HERE TO RESCUE YOU? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
MINUTES OR HOURS. |
|
41 |
|
QUESTION - HOW CAN WE MAKE THEM UNDERSTAND THAT WE DO |
|
NOT INTEND TO HARM YOU? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
INTENTIONS ARE CLEAR. SEE IN YOUR MIND / IMAGES / |
|
FEELINGS. |
|
QUESTION - IF YOU ARE NOT A BIOLOGICAL ENTITY, WHY DO |
|
YOU REFER TO YOURSELF AS FEMININE? |
|
ANSWER - |
|
I AM A CREATOR. MOTHER. SOURCE." |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"THESE QUESTIONS TOOK ME ONLY A FEW MINUTES TO COMPLETE. I REALIZED THEN THAT |
|
WE MAY BE IN FOR SOME SERIOUS TROUBLE IF THE ALIEN WAS NOT WILLING TO COOPERATE, |
|
OR REVEAL ANY INFORMATION THAT THE MILITARY OR INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES OR SCIENTISTS |
|
CONSIDERED TO BE USEFUL TO THEM. |
|
I WAS ALSO SURE THAT THE ALIEN WAS VERY CERTAIN OF THE ACTUAL INTENTIONS OF THE |
|
PEOPLE WHO WROTE THESE QUESTIONS, AS SHE COULD "READ THEIR MINDS" JUST AS EASILY |
|
AS SHE COULD READ MY THOUGHTS AND COMMUNICATE WITH ME TELEPATHICALLY. BECAUSE |
|
OF THESE INTENTIONS, SHE WAS UNWILLING AND UNABLE TO COOPERATE WITH ANY OF THEM |
|
IN ANY WAY, UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES. I AM EQUALLY SURE THAT SINCE SHE WAS NOT A |
|
BIOLOGICAL LIFE FORM, THAT THERE WAS NO KIND OF TORTURE OR COERCION THAT WOULD |
|
CHANGE HER MIND!" |
|
42 |
|
CHAPTER FOUR |
|
THE LANGUAGE BARRIER |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"AFTER I EXPLAINED WHAT I THOUGHT WERE THE REASONS FOR THE "NO ANSWER" ANSWER TO |
|
THE INTELLIGENCE AGENTS, THERE WAS A GREAT DEAL OF UPSET AND TURMOIL. A VERY |
|
HEATED DISCUSSION TOOK PLACE BETWEEN SOME OF THE INTELLIGENCE OFFICERS, MILITARY |
|
OFFICIALS, PSYCHOLOGIST AND THE LANGUAGE INTERPRETERS. THIS LASTED FOR SEVERAL |
|
HOURS. IT WAS FINALLY DECIDED THAT I SHOULD BE ALLOWED CONTINUE TO INTERVIEW THE |
|
ALIEN, PROVIDED I COULD GET A SATISFACTORY ANSWER FROM HER TO THE FOLLOWING |
|
QUESTION:" |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 11. 7. 1947, 3RD SESSION |
|
"QUESTION - "WHAT ASSURANCE OR PROOF DO YOU REQUIRE |
|
FROM US THAT WILL MAKE YOU FEEL SAFE ENOUGH TO ANSWER |
|
OUR QUESTIONS." |
|
ANSWER - |
|
ONLY SHE SPEAKS. ONLY SHE HEARS. ONLY SHE |
|
QUESTIONS. NO OTHERS. MUST LEARN / KNOW / |
|
UNDERSTAND." |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"WHEN I RETURNED FROM THE INTERVIEW ROOM TO REPORT THE ALIEN RESPONSE TO THIS |
|
QUESTION I RECEIVED A GRIM AND SKEPTICAL RECEPTION FROM THE ASSEMBLED |
|
INTELLIGENCE AGENTS AND MILITARY PERSONNEL. THEY COULD NOT UNDERSTAND WHAT THE |
|
ALIEN MEANT BY THIS. |
|
43 |
|
I ADMITTED THAT I COULDN'T REALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT SHE MEANT EITHER, BUT I WAS |
|
DOING THE BEST I COULD TO ARTICULATE HER TELEPATHIC INTENTIONS. I TOLD THE OFFICIALS |
|
THAT PERHAPS THE COMMUNICATION PROBLEM HAD TO DO WITH MY INABILITY TO |
|
UNDERSTAND THE TELEPATHIC LANGUAGE OF THE ALIEN CLEARLY ENOUGH TO BE SATISFACTORY. |
|
I WAS SO DISCOURAGED AT THAT POINT I ALMOST FELT LIKE GIVING UP! |
|
AND NOW, THERE WAS EVEN MORE ARGUMENTS THAN BEFORE! I WAS SURE I WAS GOING |
|
TO BE REMOVED FROM MY POSITION, IN SPITE OF THE FACT THAT THE ALIEN REFUSED TO |
|
COMMUNICATE WITH ANYONE ELSE, OR THAT NO ONE ELSE HAD BEEN FOUND WHO COULD |
|
COMMUNICATE WITH HER. |
|
FORTUNATELY, A VERY CLEVER FELLOW NAMED JOHN NEWBLE, WHO WAS A JAPANESE |
|
LANGUAGE SPECIALIST FROM THE NAVY, 37 (FOOTNOTE) HAD AN EXPLANATION AND A |
|
SOLUTION TO THE PROBLEM. HE EXPLAINED THAT, FIRST, THE PROBLEM HAD VERY LITTLE TO |
|
DO WITH THE INABILITY OF THE ALIEN TO COMMUNICATE. IT HAD MORE TO DO WITH HER |
|
UNWILLINGNESS TO COMMUNICATE WITH ANYONE OTHER THAN MYSELF. SECOND, IN ORDER |
|
FOR ANY CLEAR, COMPREHENSIVE COMMUNICATION TO HAPPEN, BOTH PARTIES NEEDED TO |
|
UNDERSTAND AND COMMUNICATE THROUGH A COMMON LANGUAGE. |
|
WORDS AND SYMBOLS IN LANGUAGE CONVEY VERY PRECISE CONCEPTS AND MEANINGS. |
|
HE SAID THAT THE JAPANESE PEOPLE HAVE A LOT OF HOMONYMS 38 (FOOTNOTE) IN THEIR |
|
LANGUAGE WHICH CAUSE A LOT OF CONFUSION IN DAY TO DAY COMMUNICATION. THEY |
|
SOLVE THIS PROBLEM BY USING STANDARD CHINESE CHARACTERS 39 (FOOTNOTE) TO WRITE |
|
DOWN THE EXACT MEANINGS OF THE WORD THEY ARE USING. THIS CLEARS UP THE MATTER |
|
FOR THEM. |
|
|
|
WITHOUT A DEFINED NOMENCLATURE COMMUNICATION WAS NOT POSSIBLE BEYOND THE |
|
RUDIMENTARY UNDERSTANDING BETWEEN MEN AND DOGS, OR BETWEEN TWO SMALL |
|
CHILDREN. THE LACK OF A COMMON VOCABULARY OF CLEARLY DEFINED WORDS THAT ALL |
|
PARTIES CAN USE FLUENTLY, WAS THE LIMITING FACTOR IN COMMUNICATION BETWEEN ALL |
|
PEOPLE, GROUPS, OR NATIONS. |
|
THEREFORE, HE SUGGESTED THAT THERE WERE ONLY TWO CHOICES. I HAD TO LEARN TO |
|
SPEAK THE LANGUAGE OF THE ALIEN, OR THE ALIEN HAD TO LEARN TO SPEAK ENGLISH. |
|
FACTUALLY ONLY ONE CHOICE WAS POSSIBLE: THAT I PERSUADE AIRL TO LEARN ENGLISH, |
|
AND THAT I TEACH IT TO HER WITH THE GUIDANCE OF THE LANGUAGE SPECIALIST. NO ONE |
|
HAD ANY OBJECTION TO TRYING THIS APPROACH, AS THERE WERE NO OTHER SUGGESTIONS. |
|
THE LANGUAGE SPECIALISTS SUGGESTED THAT I TAKE SEVERAL CHILDREN'S BOOKS, AND A |
|
BASIC READING PRIMER, AND GRAMMAR TEXT WITH ME INTO THE INTERVIEW ROOM. THE |
|
PLAN WAS THAT I WOULD SIT NEXT TO THE ALIEN AND READ ALOUD TO HER FROM THE BOOKS, |
|
WHILE POINTING TO THE TEXT I WAS READING WITH MY FINGER SO THAT SHE COULD FOLLOW |
|
ALONG. |
|
THE THEORY WAS THAT THE ALIEN COULD EVENTUALLY BE TAUGHT TO READ, JUST AS A CHILD IS |
|
TAUGHT TO READ BY WORD AND SOUND ASSOCIATION WITH THE WRITTEN WORD, AS WELL AS |
|
44 |
|
INSTRUCTION IN FUNDAMENTAL GRAMMAR. THEY ALSO ASSUMED, I THINK, THAT IF THE |
|
ALIEN WAS INTELLIGENT ENOUGH TO COMMUNICATE WITH ME TELEPATHICALLY, AND FLY A |
|
SPACE CRAFT ACROSS THE GALAXY, THAT SHE COULD PROBABLY LEARN TO SPEAK A LANGUAGE |
|
AS QUICKLY AS A 5 YEAR OLD, OR FASTER! |
|
I RETURNED TO THE INTERVIEW ROOM AND PROPOSED THIS IDEA TO AIRL. SHE DID NOT |
|
OBJECT TO LEARNING THE LANGUAGE, ALTHOUGH SHE DID NOT MAKE ANY COMMITMENT TO |
|
ANSWER QUESTIONS EITHER. NO ONE ELSE HAD A BETTER IDEA, SO WE WENT AHEAD." |
|
45 |
|
CHAPTER FIVE |
|
READING LESSONS |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"I BEGAN THE READING LESSONS WITH THE FIRST PAGES OF A SCHOOL BOOK THAT HAD BEEN USED |
|
TO TEACH PIONEER CHILDREN IN THE 1800S ON THE FRONTIERS OF AMERICA. IT IS CALLED |
|
"MCGUFFEY'S ECLECTIC READER, PRIMER THROUGH SIXTH". 40 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
SINCE I AM A NURSE, AND NOT A TEACHER, THE LANGUAGE EXPERT WHO GAVE ME THE BOOKS |
|
ALSO GAVE ME AN EXTENSIVE BRIEFING -- A COURSE THAT TOOK AN ENTIRE DAY -- ON HOW TO |
|
USE THE BOOKS TO TEACH THE ALIEN. HE SAID THE REASON HE CHOSE THESE PARTICULAR BOOKS |
|
WAS BECAUSE THE ORIGINAL 1836 VERSION OF THESE BOOKS WERE USED FOR THREE-QUARTERS OF |
|
A CENTURY TO TEACH ABOUT FOUR-FIFTHS OF ALL AMERICAN SCHOOL CHILDREN HOW TO READ. NO |
|
OTHER BOOKS EVER HAD SO MUCH INFLUENCE OVER AMERICAN CHILDREN FOR SO LONG. |
|
MCGUFFEY'S EDUCATIONAL COURSE BEGINS IN "THE PRIMER" BY PRESENTING THE LETTERS OF |
|
THE ALPHABET TO BE MEMORIZED, IN SEQUENCE. CHILDREN WERE THEN TAUGHT, STEP BY STEP, |
|
TO USE THE BUILDING BLOCKS OF THE LANGUAGE TO FORM AND PRONOUNCE WORDS, USING THE |
|
PHONICS METHOD 41 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH INVOLVES TEACHING CHILDREN TO CONNECT SOUNDS |
|
WITH LETTERS. EACH LESSON BEGINS WITH A STUDY OF WORDS USED IN THE READING EXERCISE |
|
AND WITH MARKINGS TO SHOW THE CORRECT PRONUNCIATION FOR EACH WORD. |
|
I DISCOVERED THAT THE STORIES IN THE "FIRST AND SECOND READERS" PICTURE CHILDREN IN |
|
THEIR RELATIONSHIP WITH FAMILY MEMBERS, TEACHERS, FRIENDS, AND ANIMALS. THE "THIRD, |
|
FOURTH, FIFTH AND SIXTH READERS" EXPANDED ON THOSE IDEAS. ONE OF THE STORIES I |
|
REMEMBER WAS "THE WIDOW AND THE MERCHANT". IT'S KIND OF A MORALITY TALE ABOUT A |
|
MERCHANT WHO BEFRIENDS A WIDOW IN NEED. LATER, WHEN THE WIDOW PROVES HERSELF TO |
|
BE HONEST, THE MERCHANT GIVES HER A NICE GIFT. THE BOOKS DO NOT NECESSARILY TEACH YOU |
|
TO BELIEVE THAT CHARITY IS EXPECTED ONLY OF WEALTHY PEOPLE THOUGH. WE ALL KNOW THAT |
|
GENEROSITY IS A VIRTUE THAT SHOULD BE PRACTICED BY EVERYONE. |
|
ALL OF THE STORIES WERE VERY WHOLESOME AND THEY GAVE VERY GOOD EXPLANATIONS TO |
|
ILLUSTRATE VIRTUES LIKE HONESTY, CHARITY, THRIFT, HARD WORK, COURAGE, PATRIOTISM, |
|
REVERENCE FOR GOD, AND RESPECT FOR PARENTS. PERSONALLY, I WOULD RECOMMEND THIS BOOK |
|
TO ANYONE! |
|
I ALSO DISCOVERED THAT THE VOCABULARY USED IN THE BOOK WAS VERY ADVANCED COMPARED |
|
TO THE RELATIVELY LIMITED NUMBER OF WORDS PEOPLE USE COMMONLY IN OUR MODERN AGE. I |
|
46 |
|
THINK WE HAVE LOST A LOT OF OUR OWN LANGUAGE SINCE OUR FOUNDING FATHERS WROTE THE |
|
DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE OVER 200 YEARS AGO! |
|
AS INSTRUCTED, I SAT NEXT TO AIRL IN THE INTERVIEW ROOM READING ALOUD TO HER FROM EACH |
|
SUCCESSIVE BOOK IN THE SERIES OF MCGUFFEY'S READERS. EACH OF THE BOOKS HAD |
|
EXCELLENT, SIMPLE ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE STORIES AND SUBJECTS BEING TAUGHT, ALTHOUGH THEY |
|
ARE VERY OUTDATED BY TODAY'S STANDARDS. NONETHELESS, AIRL SEEMED TO UNDERSTAND AND |
|
ABSORB EVERY LETTER, SOUND, SYLLABLE AND MEANING AS WE PROGRESSED. WE CONTINUED |
|
THIS PROCESS FOR 14 HOURS A DAY FOR 3 CONSECUTIVE DAYS WITHOUT INTERRUPTION, EXCEPT |
|
FOR A FEW MEALS AND REST BREAKS ON MY PART. |
|
AIRL DID NOT TAKE BREAKS FOR ANYTHING. SHE DID NOT SLEEP. INSTEAD SHE REMAINED SITTING |
|
IN THE OVERSTUFFED CHAIR IN THE INTERVIEW ROOM, REVIEWING THE LESSONS WE HAD ALREADY |
|
COVERED. WHEN I RETURNED EACH MORNING TO BEGIN WHERE WE'D LEFT OFF, SHE HAD ALREADY |
|
MEMORIZED THE PREVIOUS LESSONS AND WAS WELL INTO THE NEXT PAGES. THIS PATTERN |
|
CONTINUED TO ACCELERATE UNTIL IT BECAME POINTLESS FOR ME TO CONTINUE READING TO HER. |
|
ALTHOUGH AIRL DID NOT HAVE A MOUTH TO SPEAK WITH, SHE WAS NOW ABLE TO "THINK" AT ME |
|
IN ENGLISH. AT THE END OF THESE LESSONS, AIRL WAS ABLE TO READ AND STUDY BY HERSELF. I |
|
SHOWED HER HOW TO USE A DICTIONARY TO LOOK UP NEW WORDS SHE ENCOUNTERED. AIRL |
|
CONSULTED THE DICTIONARY CONTINUALLY AFTER THAT. FROM THEN ON MY JOB WAS ACTING AS A |
|
COURIER FOR HER, REQUESTING THAT REFERENCE BOOKS BE BROUGHT TO HER IN A STEADY STREAM. |
|
NEXT, MR. NEWBLE BROUGHT IN A SET OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITANNICA. 42 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
AIRL ESPECIALLY ENJOYED THIS BECAUSE IT HAD A LOT OF PICTURES. AFTER THAT, SHE REQUESTED |
|
MANY MORE PICTURE BOOKS AND REFERENCE BOOKS WITH PHOTOGRAPHS AND DRAWINGS |
|
BECAUSE IT WAS MUCH EASIER TO UNDERSTAND THE MEANING IF SHE COULD SEE A PICTURE OF |
|
THE THING SHE WAS STUDYING. |
|
OVER THE NEXT SIX DAYS BOOKS WERE BROUGHT IN FROM LIBRARIES ALL OVER THE COUNTRY, I |
|
PRESUME, BECAUSE IT WASN'T MORE THAN A FEW MORE DAYS BEFORE SHE HAD READ THROUGH |
|
SEVERAL HUNDRED OF THEM! SHE STUDIED EVERY SUBJECT I COULD IMAGINE, AND MANY OTHER |
|
VERY TECHNICAL THINGS I NEVER WANTED TO KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT, LIKE ASTRONOMY, |
|
METALLURGY, ENGINEERING, MATHEMATICS, VARIOUS TECHNICAL MANUALS, AND SO FORTH. |
|
LATER SHE BEGAN TO READ FICTION BOOKS, NOVELS, POETRY AND THE CLASSICS OF LITERATURE. |
|
AIRL ALSO ASKED TO READ A GREAT MANY BOOKS ON SUBJECTS IN THE HUMANITIES, ESPECIALLY |
|
HISTORY. I THINK SHE MUST HAD READ AT LEAST 50 BOOKS ABOUT HUMAN HISTORY AND |
|
ARCHAEOLOGY. OF COURSE, I MADE SURE THAT SHE RECEIVED A COPY OF THE HOLY BIBLE ALSO, |
|
WHICH SHE READ FROM COVER TO COVER WITHOUT COMMENT OR QUESTIONS. |
|
ALTHOUGH I CONTINUED TO STAY WITH AIRL FOR 12 TO 14 HOURS EACH DAY, MOST OF THAT TIME |
|
DURING THE FOLLOWING WEEK HAD BEEN SPENT WITHOUT MUCH COMMUNICATION BETWEEN US, |
|
EXCEPT FOR AN OCCASIONAL QUESTION SHE ASKED ME. THE QUESTIONS WERE USUALLY MEANT |
|
TO GIVE HER A SENSE OF CONTEXT OR TO CLARIFY SOMETHING IN THE BOOKS SHE WAS READING. |
|
ODDLY, AIRL TOLD ME THAT HER FAVORITE BOOKS ARE "ALICE'S ADVENTURES IN WONDERLAND" |
|
47 |
|
43 (FOOTNOTE), "DON QUIXOTE DE LA MANCHA" 44 (FOOTNOTE) AND "ONE THOUSAND AND ONE |
|
NIGHTS" 45 (FOOTNOTE). SHE SAID THE AUTHORS OF THESE STORIES SHOWED THAT IT IS MORE |
|
IMPORTANT TO HAVE GREAT SPIRIT AND IMAGINATION THAN GREAT SKILL OR POWER. |
|
I COULD NOT ANSWER A LOT OF HER QUESTIONS, SO I CONSULTED WITH THE PEOPLE IN THE OUTER |
|
ROOM FOR ANSWERS. MOST OF THESE HAD TO DO WITH TECHNICAL AND SCIENTIFIC THINGS. A |
|
FEW OF HER QUESTIONS WERE ABOUT THE HUMANITIES. THE DEPTH OF COMPLEX |
|
UNDERSTANDING AND SUBTLETY OF HER QUESTIONS SHOWED THAT SHE HAD A VERY PENETRATING |
|
INTELLECT. |
|
PERSONALLY, I THINK SHE HAD ALREADY KNOWN A LOT MORE ABOUT THE CULTURE AND HISTORY OF |
|
EARTH THAN SHE WAS WILLING TO ADMIT WHEN WE STARTED. I WOULD SOON DISCOVER HOW |
|
MUCH MORE." |
|
48 |
|
CHAPTER SIX |
|
MY EDUCATION BEGINS |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"BY THE 15TH DAY AFTER "RESCUING" AIRL FROM THE CRASH SITE, I WAS ABLE TO COMMUNICATE |
|
FLUIDLY AND EFFORTLESSLY WITH HER IN ENGLISH. SHE HAD ABSORBED SO MUCH WRITTEN |
|
MATERIAL BY THIS TIME THAT HER ACADEMIC EDUCATION FAR EXCEEDED MY OWN. ALTHOUGH I |
|
GRADUATED FROM HIGH SCHOOL IN LOS ANGELES IN 1940 AND ATTENDED COLLEGE FOR FOUR |
|
YEARS OF PREMEDICAL AND NURSING TRAINING, THE VARIETY OF MY OWN READING HAD BEEN |
|
FAIRLY LIMITED. |
|
I HAD NOT STUDIED MOST OF THE SUBJECTS TO WHICH AIRL HAD NOW BEEN EXPOSED, |
|
ESPECIALLY CONSIDERING HER ACUTE UNDERSTANDING, VERY INTENSE STUDY HABITS AND A |
|
NEARLY PHOTOGRAPHIC MEMORY! SHE WAS ABLE TO RECALL LONG PASSAGES FROM BOOKS SHE |
|
READ. SHE WAS ESPECIALLY FOND OF SECTIONS OF HER FAVORITE STORIES FROM CLASSIC |
|
LITERATURE LIKE THE ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN 46 (FOOTNOTE), TALES FROM |
|
GULLIVER'S TRAVELS 47 (FOOTNOTE) AND PETER PAN 48 (FOOTNOTE) AND THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY |
|
HOLLOW 49 (FOOTNOTE). |
|
BY THIS TIME AIRL HAD BECOME THE TEACHER, AND I WAS THE STUDENT. I WAS ABOUT TO LEARN |
|
WHAT MEN OF EARTH DO NOT KNOW AND HAVE NO WAY OF KNOWING! |
|
THE THRONG OF SCIENTISTS AND AGENTS WHO OBSERVED US THROUGH THE ONE-WAY GLASS OF |
|
OUR INTERVIEW ROOM, WHOM AIRL AND I NOW REFERRED TO AS "THE GALLERY", WERE GROWING |
|
INCREASINGLY IMPATIENT TO ASK HER QUESTIONS. BUT AIRL CONTINUED TO REFUSE TO ALLOW |
|
ANY QUESTIONS TO BE ASKED OF HER BY ANYONE OTHER THAN MYSELF, EVEN VICARIOUSLY |
|
THROUGH ME AS AN INTERPRETER, OR IN WRITING. |
|
ON THE AFTERNOON OF THE 16TH DAY AIRL AND I SAT NEXT TO EACH OTHER AS SHE READ. SHE |
|
CLOSED THE LAST PAGE OF A BOOK SHE WAS READING AND PLACED IT ASIDE. I WAS ABOUT TO |
|
HAND HER THE NEXT BOOK FROM A LARGE PILE WAITING TO BE READ, WHEN SHE TURNED AND SAID |
|
OR "THOUGHT" TO ME, "I AM READY TO SPEAK NOW". AT FIRST I WAS A LITTLE CONFUSED BY THE |
|
REMARK. I GESTURED FOR HER TO CONTINUE AND SHE BEGAN TO TEACH ME MY FIRST LESSON." |
|
49 |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 24. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
"WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO SAY, AIRL?", I ASKED. |
|
"I HAVE BEEN A PART OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE IN |
|
THIS SECTOR OF SPACE FOR SEVERAL THOUSAND YEARS. |
|
HOWEVER, I HAVE NOT PERSONALLY HAD INTIMATE CONTACT WITH |
|
BEINGS ON EARTH SINCE 5,965 BCE. IT IS NOT MY PRIMARY |
|
FUNCTION TO INTERACT WITH INHABITANTS OF PLANETS WITHIN |
|
THE DOMAIN. I AM AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER, WITH |
|
MANY DUTIES TO PERFORM. NONETHELESS, ALTHOUGH I AM |
|
FLUENT IN 347 OTHER LANGUAGES WITHIN THE DOMAIN, I HAVE |
|
NOT BEEN EXPOSED TO YOUR ENGLISH LANGUAGE. |
|
THE LAST EARTH LANGUAGE WITH WHICH I WAS CONVERSANT WAS |
|
THE SANSKRIT LANGUAGE OF THE VEDIC HYMNS. 50 (FOOTNOTE) AT |
|
THAT TIME I WAS A MEMBER OF A MISSION SENT TO |
|
INVESTIGATE THE LOSS OF A DOMAIN BASE LOCATED IN THE |
|
HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS. AN ENTIRE BATTALION OF OFFICERS, |
|
PILOTS, COMMUNICATIONS AND ADMINISTRATIVE PERSONNEL |
|
DISAPPEARED AND THE BASE DESTROYED. |
|
SEVERAL MILLION YEARS AGO I WAS TRAINED AND SERVED AS AN |
|
INVESTIGATION, DATA EVALUATION AND PROGRAM DEVELOPMENT |
|
OFFICER FOR THE DOMAIN. BECAUSE I WAS EXPERIENCED IN |
|
THAT TECHNOLOGY, I WAS SENT TO EARTH AS PART OF THE |
|
SEARCH TEAM. ONE OF MY DUTIES INVOLVED INTERROGATION OF |
|
THE HUMAN POPULATION THAT INHABITED THE ADJOINING AREA |
|
AT THAT TIME. 51 (FOOTNOTE) MANY OF THE PEOPLE IN THAT REGION |
|
REPORTED SIGHTING "VIMANAS" OR SPACE CRAFT IN THE AREA. 52 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
FOLLOWING THE LOGICAL EXTENSION OF EVIDENCE, TESTIMONY, |
|
OBSERVATION, AS WELL AS THE ABSENCE OF CERTAIN EVIDENCE, |
|
I LED MY TEAM TO THE DISCOVERY THAT THERE WERE STILL |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" SHIPS AND WELL-HIDDEN "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
INSTALLATIONS IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM OF WHICH WE HAD BEEN |
|
COMPLETELY UNAWARE. |
|
50 |
|
YOU AND I WERE UNABLE TO COMMUNICATE IN YOUR LANGUAGE |
|
BECAUSE I, PERSONALLY, HAVE NOT BEEN EXPOSED TO YOUR |
|
LANGUAGE. HOWEVER, NOW THAT I HAVE SCANNED THE BOOKS AND |
|
MATERIAL YOU PROVIDED ME THIS DATA HAS BEEN RELAYED TO |
|
OUR SPACE STATION IN THIS REGION AND PROCESSED BY OUR |
|
COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER THROUGH OUR COMPUTERS. IT HAS |
|
BEEN TRANSLATED INTO MY OWN LANGUAGE AND RELAYED BACK TO |
|
ME IN A CONTEXT THAT I CAN THINK WITH. I HAVE ALSO |
|
RECEIVED ADDITIONAL INFORMATION FROM THE FILES STORED IN |
|
OUR COMPUTERS ABOUT THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND DOMAIN |
|
RECORDS CONCERNING EARTH CIVILIZATION." 53 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
"NOW I AM PREPARED TO GIVE YOU CERTAIN INFORMATION THAT |
|
I FEEL WILL BE OF GREAT VALUE TO YOU. I WILL TELL YOU |
|
THE TRUTH. ALTHOUGH TRUTH IS RELATIVE TO ALL OTHER |
|
TRUTH, I WISH TO SHARE WITH YOU AS HONESTLY AND |
|
ACCURATELY AS POSSIBLE, TRUTH AS I SEE IT, WITHIN THE |
|
BOUNDARIES OF MY INTEGRITY TO MYSELF, TO MY RACE AND |
|
WITHOUT VIOLATING MY OBLIGATIONS TO THE ORGANIZATION I |
|
SERVE AND HAVE SWORN TO UPHOLD AND PROTECT". |
|
"OK", I THOUGHT. "WILL YOU ANSWER QUESTIONS FROM THE |
|
GALLERY NOW?" |
|
"NO. I WILL NOT ANSWER QUESTIONS. I WILL PROVIDE |
|
INFORMATION TO YOU THAT I THINK WILL BE BENEFICIAL TO |
|
THE WELL-BEING OF THE IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS WHO |
|
COMPRISE HUMANITY, AND THAT WILL FOSTER THE SURVIVAL OF |
|
ALL THE MYRIAD LIFE FORMS AND THE ENVIRONMENT OF EARTH, |
|
AS IT IS A PART OF MY MISSION TO ENSURE THE PRESERVATION |
|
OF EARTH. |
|
"PERSONALLY, IT IS MY CONVICTION THAT ALL SENTIENT |
|
BEINGS ARE IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS. THIS INCLUDES |
|
HUMAN BEINGS. FOR THE SAKE OF ACCURACY AND SIMPLICITY I |
|
WILL USE A MADE-UP WORD: "IS-BE". BECAUSE THE PRIMARY |
|
NATURE OF AN IMMORTAL BEING IS THAT THEY LIVE IN A |
|
TIMELESS STATE OF "IS", AND THE ONLY REASON FOR THEIR |
|
EXISTENCE IS THAT THEY DECIDE TO "BE". |
|
NO MATTER HOW LOWLY THEIR STATION IN A SOCIETY, EVERY |
|
IS-BE DESERVES THE RESPECT AND TREATMENT THAT I MYSELF |
|
WOULD LIKE TO RECEIVE FROM OTHERS. EACH PERSON ON EARTH |
|
CONTINUES TO BE AN IS-BE WHETHER THEY ARE AWARE OF THE |
|
FACT OR NOT." |
|
51 |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
(I WILL NEVER FORGET THIS CONVERSATION. HER TONE WAS VERY MATTER-OF-FACT AND |
|
EMOTIONLESS. HOWEVER, FOR THE FIRST TIME, I SENSED THE PRESENCE OF A WARM AND REAL |
|
"PERSONALITY" IN AIRL. HER REFERENCE TO "IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS" STRUCK ME LIKE A |
|
FLASH OF LIGHT IN A DARK ROOM. I HAD NEVER BEFORE CONSIDERED THAT A HUMAN BEING |
|
COULD BE AN IMMORTAL BEING. |
|
I THOUGHT THAT STATUS OR POWER WAS RESERVED SOLELY FOR THE FATHER, THE SON, AND THE |
|
HOLY GHOST. AND, BECAUSE I AM A DEVOUT CATHOLIC AND SUBJECT TO THE WORD OF THE |
|
LORD JESUS, AND THE HOLY FATHER, I HAVE NEVER THOUGHT OF A WOMAN AS AN IMMORTAL |
|
SPIRITUAL BEING EITHER -- NOT EVEN THE HOLY MOTHER MARY. YET, WHEN AIRL THOUGHT |
|
THAT THOUGHT, I BECAME VIVIDLY AWARE FOR THE VERY FIRST TIME THAT SHE, PERSONALLY, WAS |
|
AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING, AND SO ARE WE ALL! |
|
AIRL SAID THAT SHE SENSED THAT I WAS CONFUSED ABOUT THE IDEA. SHE SAID SHE WOULD |
|
DEMONSTRATE TO ME THAT I AM ALSO AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING. SHE SAID, "BE ABOVE |
|
YOUR BODY!" IMMEDIATELY, I REALIZED THAT I WAS "OUTSIDE" OF MY BODY, LOOKING DOWN |
|
FROM THE CEILING AT THE TOP OF MY BODY'S HEAD! 54 (FOOTNOTE) I WAS ALSO ABLE TO SEE THE |
|
ROOM AROUND ME, INCLUDING AIRL'S BODY SITTING IN THE CHAIR NEXT TO MY OWN BODY. |
|
AFTER A MOMENT, I REALIZED THE SIMPLE, BUT SHOCKING, REALITY, THAT "I" AM NOT A BODY. |
|
IN THAT MOMENT A BLACK VEIL LIFTED AND FOR THE FIRST TIME IN MY LIFE, AND FOR A VERY LONG |
|
TIME INTO THE PAST, I REALIZED THAT I AM NOT "MY SOUL", BUT THAT "I" AM "ME" -- A |
|
SPIRITUAL BEING. THIS WAS AN UNEXPLAINABLE EPIPHANY, BUT ONE THAT FILLS ME WITH A JOY |
|
AND RELIEF I CANNOT RECALL HAVING EXPERIENCED EVER BEFORE. AS FOR THE "IMMORTAL" PART, |
|
I DO NOT UNDERSTAND HER MEANING, AS I HAVE ALWAYS BEEN TAUGHT THAT I AM NOT IMMORTAL |
|
-- A SPIRIT, PERHAPS -- BUT CERTAINLY NOT IMMORTAL! |
|
AFTER A MOMENT -- I'M NOT SURE HOW LONG -- AIRL ASKED ME IF I HAD A BETTER |
|
UNDERSTANDING OF THE IDEA. SUDDENLY, I WAS BACK INSIDE MY BODY AGAIN, AND SAID OUT |
|
LOUD, "YES! I SEE WHAT YOU MEAN!". |
|
I WAS SO TAKEN ABACK BY THE EXPERIENCE THAT I HAD TO GET UP FROM MY CHAIR AND WALK |
|
AROUND THE ROOM FOR A FEW MINUTES. I MADE AN EXCUSE THAT I NEEDED TO GET A DRINK OF |
|
WATER, AND GO TO THE RESTROOM, WHICH I DID. IN THE RESTROOM I LOOKED AT MY "SELF" IN |
|
THE MIRROR. I USED THE TOILET, REFRESHED MY MAKE-UP, AND STRAIGHTENED MY UNIFORM. |
|
AFTER 10 OR 15 MINUTES I FELT MORE "NORMAL" AGAIN AND RETURNED TO THE INTERVIEW |
|
ROOM. |
|
AFTER THAT I FELT AS THOUGH I WAS NO LONGER JUST AN INTERPRETER FOR AIRL. I FELT AS THOUGH |
|
I WAS A "KINDRED SPIRIT". I FELT LIKE I WAS SAFE, AT HOME, WITH A TRUSTED FRIEND OR |
|
FAMILY MEMBER, AS CLOSE AS ANY I HAVE EVER HAD. AIRL SENSED AND UNDERSTOOD MY |
|
CONFUSION ABOUT THE CONCEPT OF "PERSONAL IMMORTALITY". SHE BEGAN HER FIRST "LESSON" |
|
WITH ME BY EXPLAINING THIS TO ME." |
|
52 |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW CONTINUED) |
|
"AIRL TOLD ME HER REASONS FOR COMING TO EARTH AND FOR |
|
BEING IN THE AREA OF THE 509TH BOMBER SQUADRON. SHE WAS |
|
SENT BY HER SUPERIOR OFFICERS TO INVESTIGATE THE |
|
EXPLOSIONS OF NUCLEAR WEAPONS WHICH HAVE BEEN TESTED IN |
|
NEW MEXICO. HER SUPERIORS ORDERED HER TO GATHER |
|
INFORMATION FROM THE ATMOSPHERE THAT COULD BE USED TO |
|
DETERMINE THE EXTENT OF RADIATION AND POTENTIAL HARM |
|
THIS MIGHT CAUSE TO THE ENVIRONMENT. DURING HER MISSION, |
|
THE SPACE CRAFT WAS STRUCK BY A LIGHTING 55 (FOOTNOTE), WHICH |
|
CAUSED HER TO LOSE CONTROL AND CRASH. |
|
THE SPACE CRAFT IS OPERATED BY IS-BES WHO USE "DOLL |
|
BODIES" IN MUCH THE SAME WAY THAT AN ACTOR WEARS A MASK |
|
AND COSTUME. IT IS A LIKE A MECHANICAL TOOL THROUGH |
|
WHICH TO OPERATE IN THE PHYSICAL WORLD. SHE, AS WELL AS |
|
ALL OF THE OTHER IS-BES OF THE OFFICER CLASS AND THEIR |
|
SUPERIORS, INHABIT THESE "DOLL BODIES" WHEN THEY ARE ON |
|
DUTY IN SPACE. WHEN THEY ARE NOT ON DUTY, THEY "LEAVE" |
|
THE BODY AND OPERATE, THINK, COMMUNICATE, TRAVEL, AND |
|
EXIST WITHOUT THE USE OF A BODY. |
|
THE BODIES ARE CONSTRUCTED OF SYNTHETIC MATERIALS, |
|
INCLUDING A VERY SENSITIVE ELECTRICAL NERVOUS SYSTEM, TO |
|
WHICH EACH IS-BE ADJUSTS THEMSELVES OR "TUNE IN" TO AN |
|
ELECTRONIC WAVELENGTH 56 (FOOTNOTE) THAT IS MATCHED UNIQUELY |
|
TO THE WAVELENGTH OR FREQUENCY EMITTED BY EACH IS-BE. |
|
EACH IS-BE IS CAPABLE OF CREATING A UNIQUE WAVE |
|
FREQUENCY WHICH IDENTIFIES THEM, MUCH LIKE A RADIO |
|
SIGNAL FREQUENCY. THIS SERVES, IN PART, AS |
|
IDENTIFICATION LIKE A FINGER PRINT. THE DOLL BODY ACTS |
|
LIKE A RADIO RECEIVER FOR THE IS-BE. NO TWO FREQUENCIES |
|
OR DOLL BODIES ARE EXACTLY THE SAME. |
|
THE BODIES OF EACH IS-BE CREW MEMBER ARE LIKEWISE TUNED |
|
INTO AND CONNECTED TO THE "NERVOUS SYSTEM" BUILT INTO |
|
THE SPACE CRAFT. THE SPACE CRAFT IS BUILT IN MUCH THE |
|
SAME WAY AS THE DOLL BODY. IT IS ADJUSTED SPECIFICALLY |
|
TO THE FREQUENCY OF EACH IS-BE CREW MEMBER. THEREFORE, |
|
THE CRAFT CAN BE OPERATED BY THE "THOUGHTS" OR ENERGY |
|
EMITTED BY THE IS-BE. IT IS REALLY A VERY SIMPLE, |
|
DIRECT CONTROL SYSTEM. SO, THERE ARE NO COMPLICATED |
|
CONTROLS OR NAVIGATION EQUIPMENT ON BOARD THE SPACE |
|
CRAFT. THEY OPERATE AS AN EXTENSION OF THE IS-BE. |
|
53 |
|
WHEN THE LIGHTNING BOLT STRUCK THE SPACE CRAFT THIS |
|
CAUSED A SHORT CIRCUIT AND CONSEQUENTLY "DISCONNECTED" |
|
THEM FROM THE CONTROL OF THE SHIP MOMENTARILY WHICH |
|
RESULTED IN THE CRASH. |
|
AIRL WAS, AND STILL IS, AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER |
|
IN AN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WHICH IS PART OF A SPACE OPERA |
|
57 (FOOTNOTE) CIVILIZATION WHICH REFERS TO ITSELF AS "THE |
|
DOMAIN". THIS CIVILIZATION CONTROLS A VAST NUMBER OF |
|
GALAXIES, STARS, PLANETS, MOONS AND ASTEROIDS THROUGHOUT |
|
AN AREA OF SPACE THAT IS APPROXIMATELY ONE-FOURTH OF THE |
|
ENTIRE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE! THE CONTINUING MISSION OF HER |
|
ORGANIZATION IS TO "SECURE, CONTROL AND EXPAND THE |
|
TERRITORY AND RESOURCES OF THE DOMAIN". |
|
AIRL POINTED OUT THAT THEIR OWN ACTIVITIES WERE VERY |
|
SIMILAR IN MANY WAYS TO THE EUROPEAN EXPLORERS WHO |
|
"DISCOVERED" AND "CLAIMED" THE NEW WORLD FOR THE HOLY |
|
FATHER, THE POPE AND FOR THE KINGS OF SPAIN, PORTUGAL |
|
AND LATER, HOLLAND, ENGLAND, FRANCE AND SO FORTH. EUROPE |
|
BENEFITED FROM THE PROPERTY "ACQUIRED" FROM THE NATIVE |
|
INHABITANTS. HOWEVER, THE NATIVE INHABITANTS WERE NEVER |
|
CONSULTED WITH OR ASKED FOR THEIR PERMISSION TO BECOME A |
|
PART OF THE "DOMAIN" OF EUROPEAN NATIONS AND THE |
|
SOLDIERS AND PRIESTS THEY SENT TO ACQUIRE TERRITORY AND |
|
WEALTH IN ORDER TO ADVANCE THEIR INTERESTS. |
|
AIRL SAID SHE READ IN A HISTORY BOOK THAT THE SPANISH |
|
KING REGRETTED THE BRUTAL TREATMENT OF THE NATIVE |
|
INHABITANTS BY HIS SOLDIERS. HE FEARED RETRIBUTION FROM |
|
THE GODS HE WORSHIPPED, AS DESCRIBED IN THE VARIOUS |
|
TESTAMENTS OF THE BIBLE. HE ASKED THE POPE TO PREPARE A |
|
STATEMENT CALLED "THE REQUIREMENT" 58 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH WAS |
|
SUPPOSED TO BE READ TO EACH OF THE NEWLY ENCOUNTERED |
|
NATIVE INHABITANTS. |
|
THE KING HOPED THAT THE STATEMENT, WHETHER IT WAS |
|
ACCEPTED OR REJECTED BY THE NATIVES, WOULD ABSOLVE THE |
|
KING OF ALL RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE RESULTING SLAUGHTER |
|
AND ENSLAVEMENT OF THESE PEOPLE. HE USED THIS STATEMENT |
|
AS JUSTIFICATION TO CONFISCATE THEIR LANDS AND |
|
POSSESSIONS BY HIS SOLDIERS AND THE POPE'S PRIESTS. |
|
APPARENTLY, THE POPE, PERSONALLY, DID NOT HAVE ANY |
|
FEELINGS OF GUILT OR RESPONSIBILITY IN THE MATTER. |
|
AIRL THOUGHT THAT SUCH ACTIONS WERE THOSE OF A COWARD |
|
AND THAT IT IS NO SURPRISE THAT THE TERRITORY OF SPAIN |
|
54 |
|
WAS DIMINISHED SO QUICKLY. ONLY A FEW YEARS LATER THE |
|
KING WAS DEAD AND HIS EMPIRE HAD BEEN ASSIMILATED BY |
|
OTHER NATIONS. |
|
AIRL SAID THAT THIS SORT OF BEHAVIOR DOES NOT OCCUR IN |
|
THE DOMAIN. THEIR LEADERS ASSUME FULL RESPONSIBILITY |
|
FOR THE ACTIONS OF THE DOMAIN, AND WOULD NOT DENIGRATE |
|
THEMSELVES IN THIS FASHION. NOR DO THEY FEAR ANY GODS |
|
OR HAVE ANY REGRET FOR THEIR ACTIONS. THIS IDEA |
|
REINFORCES MY EARLIER SUGGESTION THAT AIRL AND HER |
|
PEOPLE ARE PROBABLY ATHEISTS. |
|
IN THE CASE OF THE ACQUISITION OF EARTH BY THE DOMAIN, |
|
THE RULERS OF THE DOMAIN HAVE CHOSEN NOT TO OPENLY |
|
REVEAL THIS INTENTION TO THE "NATIVE INHABITANTS" OF |
|
EARTH UNTIL A LATER TIME WHEN IT MAY, OR MAY NOT, SUIT |
|
THEIR INTERESTS TO REVEAL THEMSELVES. FOR THE PRESENT |
|
TIME, IT IS NOT STRATEGICALLY NECESSARY TO MAKE THE |
|
PRESENCE OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE KNOWN TO |
|
MANKIND. IN FACT, UNTIL NOW, IT HAS BEEN VERY |
|
AGGRESSIVELY HIDDEN, FOR REASONS THAT WILL BE REVEALED |
|
LATER. |
|
THE ASTEROID BELT NEAR EARTH IS A VERY SMALL, BUT |
|
IMPORTANT LOCATION FOR THE DOMAIN IN THIS PART OF SPACE. |
|
ACTUALLY, SOME OF THE OBJECTS IN OUR SOLAR SYSTEM ARE |
|
VERY VALUABLE FOR USE AS LOW-GRAVITY "SPACE STATIONS". |
|
THEY ARE INTERESTED PRIMARILY IN THE LOW GRAVITY |
|
SATELLITES IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM WHICH CONSISTS MAINLY OF |
|
THE SIDE OF THE MOON FACING AWAY FROM EARTH 59 (FOOTNOTE) AND |
|
THE ASTEROID BELT, WHICH WAS A PLANET THAT WAS DESTROYED |
|
BILLIONS OF YEARS AGO, AND TO A LESSER DEGREE, MARS AND |
|
VENUS. DOOM STRUCTURES SYNTHESIZED FROM GYPSUM 60 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
OR UNDERGROUND BASES COVERED BY ELECTROMAGNETIC FORCE |
|
SCREENS 61 (FOOTNOTE) ARE EASILY CONSTRUCTED TO HOUSE THE |
|
DOMAIN FORCES. |
|
ONCE AN AREA OF SPACE IS ACQUIRED BY THE DOMAIN AND |
|
BECOMES A PART OF THE TERRITORY UNDER ITS CONTROL, IT IS |
|
TREATED AS THE "PROPERTY" OF THE DOMAIN. THE SPACE |
|
STATION NEAR THE PLANET EARTH IS IMPORTANT ONLY BECAUSE |
|
IT LAY ALONG A PATH OF THE DOMAIN EXPANSION ROUTE TOWARD |
|
THE CENTER OF THE MILKY WAY GALAXY AND BEYOND. OF |
|
COURSE, EVERYONE IN THE DOMAIN IS AWARE OF THIS -- |
|
EXCEPT FOR THE PEOPLE OF EARTH." |
|
55 |
|
CHAPTER SEVEN |
|
A LESSON IN ANCIENT HISTORY |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"MY INSTRUCTION WITH AIRL CONTINUED THROUGH THE NIGHT UNTIL DAWN OF THE NEXT |
|
MORNING. I MUST SAY, THAT I WAS FASCINATED, SKEPTICAL, SHOCKED, ALARMED, DISMAYED |
|
AND DISGRUNTLED BY THE "LESSON" I WAS GETTING FROM AIRL. I COULD NEVER HAVE IMAGINED |
|
ANY OF WHAT SHE WAS TELLING ME -- NOT EVEN IN MY WILDEST DREAMS AND NIGHTMARES! |
|
THE NEXT AFTERNOON, AFTER I HAD SLEPT, SHOWERED AND EATEN, I WAS DEBRIEFED ABOUT MY |
|
INTERVIEW SESSION THE PREVIOUS EVENING BY MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY WHO RECORDED MY |
|
ACCOUNT OF WHAT AIRL TOLD ME. THERE WAS A STENOGRAPHER PRESENT FOR THIS SESSION, AS |
|
USUAL, TO WHOM I DEBRIEFED AFTER EACH INTERVIEW, AND THERE WERE ALSO 6 OR 7 MEN WHO |
|
ASKED FOR CLARIFICATION OF MY STATEMENTS. AS ALWAYS, THERE WAS CONSTANT PRESSURE |
|
APPLIED TO ME TO USE MY INFLUENCE WITH AIRL TO PERSUADE HER TO ANSWER SPECIFIC |
|
QUESTIONS PROMPTED BY MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY. I DID MY BEST TO REASSURE EVERYONE |
|
THAT I WOULD GIVE MY VERY BEST EFFORTS TO DO SO. |
|
NEVERTHELESS, ONLY THREE THINGS HAPPENED EVERY DAY THEREAFTER: |
|
1) AIRL RESOLUTELY REFUSED TO ANSWER ANY QUESTIONS THAT SHE SENSED HAD BEEN POSED BY |
|
OR SUGGESTED TO ME BY THE GALLERY. |
|
2) AIRL CONTINUED TO "INSTRUCT" ME IN SUBJECT MATTER OF HER OWN CHOICE. |
|
3) EVERY EVENING AFTER MY INTERVIEW WITH, OR INSTRUCTION FROM AIRL, SHE WOULD GIVE |
|
ME A NEW LIST OF SUBJECT MATTER ABOUT WHICH SHE WANTED MORE INFORMATION. EACH |
|
EVENING I PRESENTED THIS LIST TO THE GALLERY. THE NEXT DAY AIRL RECEIVED A LARGE STACK |
|
OF BOOKS, MAGAZINES, ARTICLES, AND SO FORTH. SHE WOULD STUDY ALL OF THESE DURING THE |
|
NIGHT WHILE I SLEPT. THIS PATTERN REPEATED EVERY DAY DURING THE REMAINDER OF THE TIME |
|
I SPENT WITH HER. |
|
THE SUBJECT MATTER OF MY NEXT INTERVIEW, OR LESSON, FROM AIRL CONTINUED WITH A BRIEF |
|
HISTORY OF EARTH, OUR SOLAR SYSTEM AND NEARBY SPACE, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE |
|
DOMAIN." |
|
56 |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 25. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
"BEFORE YOU CAN UNDERSTAND THE SUBJECT OF HISTORY, YOU |
|
MUST FIRST UNDERSTAND THE SUBJECT OF TIME. TIME IS |
|
SIMPLY AN ARBITRARY MEASUREMENT OF THE MOTION OF OBJECTS |
|
THROUGH SPACE. |
|
SPACE IS NOT LINEAR. SPACE IS DETERMINED BY THE POINT |
|
OF VIEW OF AN IS-BE WHEN VIEWING A OBJECT. THE DISTANCE |
|
BETWEEN AN IS-BE AND THE OBJECT BEING VIEWED IS CALLED |
|
"SPACE". |
|
OBJECTS, OR ENERGY MASSES, IN SPACE DO NOT NECESSARILY |
|
MOVE IN A LINEAR FASHION. IN THIS UNIVERSE, OBJECTS |
|
TEND TO MOVE RANDOMLY OR IN A CURVING OR CYCLICAL |
|
PATTERN, OR AS DETERMINED BY AGREED UPON RULES. |
|
HISTORY IS NOT ONLY A LINEAR RECORD OF EVENTS, AS MANY |
|
AUTHORS OF EARTH HISTORY BOOKS IMPLY, BECAUSE IT IS NOT |
|
A STRING THAT CAN BE STRETCHED OUT AND MARKED LIKE A |
|
MEASURING TOOL. HISTORY IS A SUBJECTIVE OBSERVATION OF |
|
THE MOVEMENT OF OBJECTS THROUGH SPACE, RECORDED FROM THE |
|
POINT OF VIEW OF A SURVIVOR, RATHER THAN OF THOSE WHO |
|
SUCCUMBED. EVENTS OCCUR INTERACTIVELY AND CONCURRENTLY, |
|
JUST AS THE BIOLOGICAL BODY HAS A HEART THAT PUMPS |
|
BLOOD, WHILE THE LUNGS PROVIDE OXYGEN TO THE CELLS, |
|
WHICH REPRODUCE, USING ENERGY FROM THE SUN AND CHEMICALS |
|
FROM PLANTS, AT THE SAME TIME AS THE LIVER STRAINS TOXIC |
|
WASTES FROM THE BLOOD, AND ELIMINATES THEM THROUGH THE |
|
BLADDER AND THE BOWELS. |
|
ALL OF THESE INTERACTIONS ARE CONCURRENT AND |
|
SIMULTANEOUS. ALTHOUGH TIME RUNS CONSECUTIVELY, EVENTS |
|
DO NOT HAPPEN IN AN INDEPENDENT, LINEAR STREAM. IN |
|
ORDER TO VIEW AND UNDERSTAND THE HISTORY OR REALITY OF |
|
THE PAST, ONE MUST VIEW ALL EVENTS AS PART OF AN |
|
INTERACTIVE WHOLE. TIME CAN ALSO BE SENSED AS A |
|
VIBRATION WHICH IS UNIFORM THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE |
|
PHYSICAL UNIVERSE. |
|
57 |
|
AIRL EXPLAINED THAT IS-BES HAVE BEEN AROUND SINCE BEFORE |
|
THE BEGINNING OF THE UNIVERSE. THE REASON THEY ARE |
|
CALLED "IMMORTAL", IS BECAUSE A "SPIRIT" IS NOT BORN AND |
|
CANNOT DIE, BUT EXISTS IN A PERSONALLY POSTULATED |
|
PERCEPTION OF "IS - WILL BE". SHE WAS CAREFUL TO EXPLAIN |
|
THAT EVERY SPIRIT IS NOT THE SAME. EACH IS COMPLETELY |
|
UNIQUE IN IDENTITY, POWER, AWARENESS AND ABILITY. |
|
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN AN IS-BE LIKE AIRL AND MOST OF |
|
THE IS-BES INHABITING BODIES ON EARTH, IS THAT AIRL CAN |
|
ENTER AND DEPART FROM HER "DOLL" AT WILL. SHE CAN |
|
PERCEIVE AT SELECTIVE DEPTHS THROUGH MATTER. AIRL AND |
|
OTHER OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN CAN COMMUNICATE |
|
TELEPATHICALLY. SINCE AN IS-BE IS NOT A PHYSICAL |
|
UNIVERSE ENTITY IT HAS NO LOCATION IN SPACE OR TIME. |
|
AN IS-BE IS LITERALLY, "IMMATERIAL". THEY CAN SPAN GREAT |
|
DISTANCES OF SPACE INSTANTLY. |
|
THEY CAN EXPERIENCE SENSATIONS, MORE INTENSELY THAN A |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODY, WITHOUT THE USE OF PHYSICAL SENSORY |
|
MECHANISMS. AN IS-BE CAN EXCLUDE PAIN FROM THEIR |
|
PERCEPTION. AIRL CAN ALSO REMEMBER HER "IDENTITY", SO |
|
TO SPEAK, ALL THE WAY BACK INTO THE DIM MISTS OF TIME, |
|
FOR TRILLIONS OF YEARS! |
|
SHE SAYS THAT THE EXISTING COLLECTION OF SUNS IN THIS |
|
IMMEDIATE VICINITY OF THE UNIVERSE HAVE BEEN BURNING FOR |
|
THE LAST 200 TRILLION YEARS. THE AGE OF THE PHYSICAL |
|
UNIVERSE IS NEARLY INFINITELY OLD, BUT PROBABLY AT LEAST |
|
FOUR QUADRILLION 62 (FOOTNOTE) YEARS SINCE ITS EARLIEST |
|
BEGINNINGS. |
|
TIME IS A DIFFICULT FACTOR TO MEASURE AS IT DEPENDS ON |
|
THE SUBJECTIVE MEMORY OF IS-BES AND THERE HAS BEEN NO |
|
UNIFORM RECORD OF EVENTS THROUGHOUT THE PHYSICAL |
|
UNIVERSE SINCE IT BEGAN. AS ON EARTH, THERE ARE MANY |
|
DIFFERENT TIME MEASUREMENT SYSTEMS, DEFINED BY VARIOUS |
|
CULTURES, WHICH USE CYCLES OF MOTION, AND POINTS OF |
|
ORIGIN TO ESTABLISH AGE AND DURATION. 63 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE ITSELF IS FORMED FROM THE |
|
CONVERGENCE AND AMALGAMATION OF MANY OTHER INDIVIDUAL |
|
UNIVERSES 64 (FOOTNOTE), EACH ONE OF WHICH WERE CREATED BY AN |
|
IS-BE OR GROUP OF IS-BES. THE COLLISION OF THESE |
|
ILLUSORY UNIVERSES COMMINGLED AND COALESCED AND WERE |
|
SOLIDIFIED TO FORM A MUTUALLY CREATED UNIVERSE. BECAUSE |
|
IT IS AGREED THAT ENERGY AND FORMS CAN BE CREATED, BUT |
|
58 |
|
NOT DESTROYED, 65 (FOOTNOTE) THIS CREATIVE PROCESS HAS |
|
CONTINUED TO FORM AN EVER-EXPANDING UNIVERSE OF NEARLY |
|
INFINITE PHYSICAL PROPORTIONS. |
|
BEFORE THE FORMATION OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE THERE WAS |
|
A VAST PERIOD DURING WHICH UNIVERSES WERE NOT SOLID, BUT |
|
WHOLLY ILLUSIONARY. YOU MIGHT SAY THAT THE UNIVERSE WAS |
|
A UNIVERSE OF MAGICAL ILLUSIONS WHICH WERE MADE TO |
|
APPEAR AND VANISH AT THE WILL OF THE MAGICIAN. IN EVERY |
|
CASE, THE "MAGICIAN" WAS ONE OR MORE IS-BES. MANY ISBES ON EARTH CAN STILL RECALL VAGUE IMAGES FROM THAT |
|
PERIOD. TALES OF MAGIC, SORCERY AND ENCHANTMENT, FAIRY |
|
TALES AND MYTHOLOGY SPEAK OF SUCH THINGS, 66 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
ALTHOUGH IN VERY CRUDE TERMS. |
|
EACH IS-BE ENTERED INTO THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE WHEN THEY |
|
LOST THEIR OWN, "HOME" UNIVERSE. THAT IS, WHEN AN ISBE'S "HOME" UNIVERSE WAS OVERWHELMED BY THE PHYSICAL |
|
UNIVERSE, OR WHEN THE IS-BE JOINED WITH OTHER IS-BES TO |
|
CREATE OR CONQUER THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE. |
|
ON EARTH, THE ABILITY TO DETERMINE WHEN AN IS-BE ENTERED |
|
THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE IS DIFFICULT FOR TWO REASONS: |
|
1) THE MEMORY OF IS-BES ON EARTH HAVE BEEN ERASED, AND |
|
2) IS-BES ARRIVAL OR INVASION INTO THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE |
|
TOOK PLACE AT DIFFERENT TIMES, SOME 60 TRILLION YEARS |
|
AGO, AND OTHERS ONLY 3 TRILLION. EVERY ONCE IN A SHORT |
|
WHILE, A FEW MILLION YEARS, AN AREA OR PLANET WILL BE |
|
TAKEN OVER BY ANOTHER GROUP OF IS-BES ENTERING INTO THE |
|
AREA. |
|
SOMETIMES THEY WILL CAPTURE OTHER IS-BES AS SLAVES. 67 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) THEY WILL BE FORCED TO INHABIT BODIES TO PERFORM |
|
MENIAL, OR MANUAL WORK -- ESPECIALLY MINING MINERAL ORES |
|
ON HEAVY-GRAVITY PLANETS, SUCH AS EARTH. |
|
AIRL SAYS THAT SHE HAS BEEN A MEMBER OF THE DOMAIN |
|
EXPEDITIONARY FORCE FOR MORE THAN 625 MILLION YEARS, |
|
WHEN SHE BECAME A PILOT FOR A BIOLOGICAL SURVEY MISSION |
|
WHICH INCLUDED OCCASIONAL VISITS TO EARTH. SHE CAN |
|
REMEMBER HER ENTIRE CAREER THERE, AND FOR A VERY LONG |
|
TIME BEFORE THAT. |
|
SHE TOLD ME THAT EARTH SCIENTISTS DO NOT HAVE AN |
|
ACCURATE MEASURING SYSTEM TO GAUGE THE AGE OF MATTER. |
|
THEY ASSUME THAT BECAUSE CERTAIN TYPES OF MATERIALS SEEM |
|
TO DETERIORATE RATHER QUICKLY, SUCH AS ORGANIC OR |
|
59 |
|
CARBON-BASED MATTER, THAT THERE IS A DETERIORATION OF |
|
MATTER. IT IS NOT ACCURATE TO MEASURE THE AGE OF STONE, |
|
BASED ON THE MEASUREMENT OF THE AGE OF WOOD OR BONE. |
|
THIS IS A FUNDAMENTAL ERROR. FACTUALLY, MATTER DOES NOT |
|
DETERIORATE. IT CANNOT BE DESTROYED. MATTER MAY BE |
|
ALTERED IN FORM, BUT IT IS NEVER TRULY DESTROYED. |
|
THE DOMAIN HAS CONDUCTED A PERIODIC SURVEY OF THE |
|
GALAXIES IN THIS SECTOR OF THE UNIVERSE SINCE IT |
|
DEVELOPED SPACE TRAVEL TECHNOLOGIES ABOUT 80 TRILLION |
|
YEARS AGO. A REVIEW OF CHANGES IN THE COMPLEXION OF |
|
EARTH REVEAL THAT MOUNTAIN RANGES RISE AND FALL, |
|
CONTINENTS CHANGE LOCATION, THE POLES OF THE PLANET |
|
SHIFT, ICE CAPS COME AND GO, OCEANS APPEAR AND |
|
DISAPPEAR, RIVERS, VALLEYS AND CANYONS CHANGE. IN ALL |
|
CASES, THE MATTER IS THE SAME. IT IS ALWAYS THE SAME |
|
SAND. EVERY FORM AND SUBSTANCE IS MADE OF THE SAME |
|
BASIC MATERIAL, WHICH NEVER DETERIORATES. |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
("I CANNOT EVEN BEGIN TO IMAGINE HOW ADVANCED A CIVILIZATION MAY HAVE BECOME, |
|
TECHNICALLY, AND MENTALLY, AFTER TRILLIONS OF YEARS! JUST THINK OF HOW ADVANCED OUR |
|
OWN COUNTRY HAS BECOME, COMPARED TO ONLY 150 YEARS. ONLY A FEW GENERATIONS AGO |
|
TRANSPORTATION WAS ON FOOT, HORSEBACK OR BOAT, READING WAS DONE BY CANDLE LIGHT, |
|
HEATING AND COOKING WERE DONE OVER A FIREPLACE, AND THERE WASN'T ANY INDOOR |
|
PLUMBING!") |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
"AIRL DESCRIBED THE ABILITIES OF AN IS-BE OFFICER OF THE |
|
DOMAIN TO ME, AND SHE DEMONSTRATED ONE TO ME WHEN SHE |
|
CONTACTED -- TELEPATHICALLY -- A COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER |
|
OF THE DOMAIN WHO IS STATIONED IN THE ASTEROID BELT. |
|
68 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE ASTEROID BELT IS COMPOSED OF THOUSANDS OF BROKEN UP |
|
PIECES OF A PLANET THAT ONCE EXISTED BETWEEN MARS AND |
|
JUPITER. IT SERVES AS A GOOD LOW-GRAVITY JUMPING OFF |
|
POINT FOR INCOMING SPACE CRAFT TRAVELING TOWARD THE |
|
CENTER OF OUR GALAXY. |
|
SHE REQUESTED THAT THIS OFFICER CONSULT INFORMATION |
|
STORED IN THE "FILES" OF THE DOMAIN, CONCERNING THE |
|
HISTORY OF EARTH. SHE ASKED THE COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER |
|
TO "FEED" THIS INFORMATION TO AIRL. THE COMMUNICATIONS |
|
OFFICER IMMEDIATELY COMPLIED WITH THE REQUEST. BASED ON |
|
60 |
|
THE INFORMATION STORED IN THE FILES OF THE DOMAIN, AIRL |
|
WAS ABLE TO GIVE ME A BRIEF OVERVIEW OR "HISTORY |
|
LESSON". THIS IS WHAT AIRL TOLD ME THAT THE DOMAIN HAD |
|
OBSERVED ABOUT THE HISTORY OF EARTH: |
|
SHE TOLD ME THAT THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE FIRST |
|
ENTERED INTO THE MILKY WAY GALAXY VERY RECENTLY -- ONLY |
|
ABOUT 10,000 YEARS AGO. THEIR FIRST ACTION WAS TO |
|
CONQUER THE HOME PLANETS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" (THIS IS |
|
NOT THE OFFICIAL NAME, BUT A NICK-NAME GIVEN TO THE |
|
CONQUERED CIVILIZATION BY THE DOMAIN FORCES) THAT SERVED |
|
AS THE SEAT OF CENTRAL GOVERNMENT FOR THIS GALAXY, AND |
|
OTHER ADJOINING REGIONS OF SPACE. THESE PLANETS ARE |
|
LOCATED IN THE STARS SYSTEMS IN THE TAIL OF THE BIG |
|
DIPPER CONSTELLATION. 69 (FOOTNOTE) SHE DID NOT MENTION WHICH |
|
STARS, EXACTLY. |
|
ABOUT 1,500 YEARS LATER THE DOMAIN BEGAN THE |
|
INSTALLATION BASES FOR THEIR OWN FORCES ALONG THE PATH |
|
OF INVASION WHICH LEADS TOWARD THE CENTER OF THIS GALAXY |
|
AND BEYOND. ABOUT 8,200 YEARS AGO THE DOMAIN FORCES SET |
|
UP A BASE ON EARTH IN THE HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS NEAR THE |
|
BORDER OF MODERN PAKISTAN AND AFGHANISTAN. THIS WAS A |
|
BASE FOR A BATTALION OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE, |
|
WHICH INCLUDED ABOUT 3,000 MEMBERS. |
|
THEY SET UP A BASE UNDER OR INSIDE THE TOP OF A |
|
MOUNTAIN. THE MOUNTAIN TOP WAS DRILLED INTO AND MADE |
|
HOLLOW TO CREATE AN AREA LARGE ENOUGH TO HOUSE THE SHIPS |
|
AND PERSONNEL OF THAT FORCE. AN ELECTRONIC ILLUSION OF |
|
THE MOUNTAIN TOP WAS THEN CREATED TO HIDE THE BASE BY |
|
PROJECTING A FALSE IMAGE FROM INSIDE THE MOUNTAIN |
|
AGAINST A "FORCE SCREEN". THE SHIPS COULD THEN ENTER |
|
AND EXIT THROUGH THE FORCE SCREEN, YET REMAIN UNSEEN BY |
|
HOMO SAPIENS. |
|
SHORTLY AFTER THEY SETTLED THERE THE BASE WAS SURPRISED |
|
BY AN ATTACK FROM A REMNANT OF THE MILITARY FORCES OF |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE". UNBEKNOWNST TO THE DOMAIN, A HIDDEN, |
|
UNDERGROUND BASE ON MARS, OPERATED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE", |
|
HAD EXISTED FOR A VERY LONG TIME. THE DOMAIN BASE WAS |
|
WIPED OUT BY A MILITARY ATTACK FROM THE MARS BASE AND |
|
THE IS-BES OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WERE |
|
CAPTURED. |
|
YOU CAN IMAGINE THAT THE DOMAIN WAS VERY UPSET ABOUT |
|
LOSING SUCH A LARGE FORCE OF OFFICERS AND CREW, SO THEY |
|
61 |
|
SENT OTHER CREWS TO EARTH TO LOOK FOR THEM. THOSE CREWS |
|
WERE ALSO ATTACKED. THE CAPTURED IS-BES FROM THE DOMAIN |
|
FORCES WERE HANDLED IN THE SAME FASHION AS ALL OTHER ISBES WHO HAVE BEEN SENT TO EARTH. THEY WERE EACH GIVEN |
|
AMNESIA, HAD THEIR MEMORIES REPLACED WITH FALSE PICTURES |
|
AND HYPNOTIC COMMANDS AND SENT TO EARTH TO INHABIT |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODIES. THEY ARE STILL A PART OF THE HUMAN |
|
POPULATION TODAY. |
|
AFTER A VERY PERSISTENT AND EXTENSIVE INVESTIGATION INTO |
|
THE LOSS OF THEIR CREWS, THE DOMAIN DISCOVERED THAT "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" HAS BEEN OPERATING A VERY EXTENSIVE, AND VERY |
|
CAREFULLY HIDDEN, BASE OF OPERATIONS IN THIS PART OF THE |
|
GALAXY FOR MILLIONS OF YEARS. NO ONE KNOWS EXACTLY HOW |
|
LONG. EVENTUALLY, THE SPACE CRAFT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
FORCES AND THE DOMAIN ENGAGED EACH OTHER IN OPEN COMBAT |
|
IN THE SPACE OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM. |
|
ACCORDING TO AIRL, THERE WAS A RUNNING BATTLE BETWEEN |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES AND THE DOMAIN UNTIL ABOUT 1235 |
|
AD, WHEN THE DOMAIN FORCES FINALLY DESTROYED THE LAST OF |
|
THE SPACE CRAFT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE IN THIS AREA. |
|
THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE LOST MANY OF ITS OWN |
|
SHIPS IN THIS AREA DURING THAT TIME ALSO. |
|
ABOUT 1,000 YEARS LATER THE "OLD EMPIRE" BASE WAS |
|
DISCOVERED BY ACCIDENT IN THE SPRING OF 1914 AD. THE |
|
DISCOVERY WAS MADE WHEN THE BODY OF THE ARCHDUKE OF |
|
AUSTRIA, 70 (FOOTNOTE) WAS "TAKEN OVER" BY AN OFFICER OF THE |
|
DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. THIS OFFICER, WHO WAS |
|
STATIONED IN THE ASTEROID BELT, WAS SENT TO EARTH ON A |
|
ROUTINE MISSION TO GATHER RECONNAISSANCE. |
|
THE PURPOSE OF THIS "TAKE OVER" WAS TO USE THE BODY AS A |
|
"DISGUISE" THROUGH WHICH TO INFILTRATE HUMAN SOCIETY IN |
|
ORDER TO GATHER INFORMATION ABOUT CURRENT EVENTS ON |
|
EARTH. THE OFFICER, AS AN IS-BE, HAVING GREATER POWER |
|
THAN THE BEING INHABITING THE BODY OF THE ARCHDUKE, |
|
SIMPLY "PUSHED" THE BEING OUT AND TOOK OVER CONTROL OF |
|
THE BODY. |
|
HOWEVER, THIS OFFICER DID NOT REALIZE HOW MUCH THE |
|
HAPSBURGS WERE HATED BY FEUDING FACTIONS IN THE COUNTRY, |
|
SO HE WAS CAUGHT OFF GUARD WHEN THE BODY OF THE ARCHDUKE |
|
WAS ASSASSINATED BY A BOSNIAN STUDENT. THE OFFICER, OR |
|
IS-BE, WAS SUDDENLY "KNOCKED OUT" OF THE BODY WHEN IT |
|
WAS SHOT BY THE ASSASSIN. DISORIENTED, THE IS-BE |
|
62 |
|
INADVERTENTLY PENETRATED ONE OF THE "AMNESIA FORCE |
|
SCREENS" AND WAS CAPTURED. |
|
EVENTUALLY THE DOMAIN DISCOVERED THAT A WIDE AREA OF |
|
SPACE IS MONITORED BY AN "ELECTRONIC FORCE FIELD" |
|
71 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH CONTROLS ALL OF THE IS-BES IN THIS END OF |
|
THE GALAXY, INCLUDING EARTH. THE ELECTRONIC FORCE |
|
SCREEN IS DESIGNED TO DETECT IS-BES AND PREVENT THEM |
|
FROM LEAVING THE AREA. |
|
IF ANY IS-BE ATTEMPTS TO PENETRATE THE FORCE SCREEN, IT |
|
"CAPTURES" THEM IN A KIND OF "ELECTRONIC NET". THE |
|
RESULT IS THAT THE CAPTURED IS-BE IS SUBJECTED TO A VERY |
|
SEVERE "BRAINWASHING" TREATMENT WHICH ERASES THE MEMORY |
|
OF THE IS-BE. THIS PROCESS USES A TREMENDOUS ELECTRICAL |
|
SHOCK, JUST LIKE EARTH PSYCHIATRISTS USE "ELECTRIC SHOCK |
|
THERAPY" TO ERASE THE MEMORY AND PERSONALITY OF A |
|
"PATIENT" AND TO MAKE THEM MORE "COOPERATIVE". 72 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
ON EARTH THIS "THERAPY" USES ONLY A FEW HUNDRED VOLTS OF |
|
ELECTRICITY. HOWEVER, THE ELECTRICAL VOLTAGE 73 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
USED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATION AGAINST IS-BES IS ON |
|
THE ORDER OF MAGNITUDE OF BILLIONS OF VOLTS! THIS |
|
TREMENDOUS SHOCK COMPLETELY WIPES OUT ALL THE MEMORY OF |
|
THE IS-BE. THE MEMORY ERASURE IS NOT JUST FOR ONE LIFE |
|
OR ONE BODY. IT WIPES OUT THE ALL OF THE ACCUMULATED |
|
EXPERIENCES OF A NEARLY INFINITE PAST, AS WELL AS THE |
|
IDENTITY OF THE IS-BE! |
|
THE SHOCK IS INTENDED TO MAKE IT IMPOSSIBLE FOR THE ISBE TO REMEMBER WHO THEY ARE, WHERE THEY CAME FROM, THEIR |
|
KNOWLEDGE OR SKILLS, THEIR MEMORY OF THE PAST, AND |
|
ABILITY TO FUNCTION AS A SPIRITUAL ENTITY. THEY ARE |
|
OVERWHELMED INTO BECOMING A MINDLESS, ROBOTIC NONENTITY. |
|
AFTER THE SHOCK A SERIES OF POST HYPNOTIC SUGGESTIONS 74 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) ARE USED TO INSTALL FALSE MEMORIES, AND A FALSE |
|
TIME ORIENTATION IN EACH IS-BE. THIS INCLUDES THE |
|
COMMAND TO "RETURN" TO THE BASE AFTER THE BODY DIES, SO |
|
THAT THE SAME KIND OF SHOCK AND HYPNOSIS CAN BE DONE |
|
AGAIN, AND AGAIN, AGAIN -- FOREVER. THE HYPNOTIC |
|
COMMAND ALSO TELLS THE "PATIENT" TO FORGET TO REMEMBER. |
|
WHAT THE DOMAIN LEARNED FROM THE EXPERIENCE OF THIS |
|
OFFICER IS THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" HAS BEEN USING EARTH AS |
|
63 |
|
A "PRISON PLANET" FOR A VERY LONG TIME -- EXACTLY HOW |
|
LONG IS UNKNOWN -- PERHAPS MILLIONS OF YEARS. |
|
SO, WHEN THE BODY OF THE IS-BE DIES THEY DEPART FROM THE |
|
BODY. THEY ARE DETECTED BY THE "FORCE SCREEN", THEY ARE |
|
CAPTURED AND "ORDERED" BY HYPNOTIC COMMAND TO "RETURN |
|
TO THE LIGHT". THE IDEA OF "HEAVEN" AND THE "AFTERLIFE" |
|
ARE PART OF THE HYPNOTIC SUGGESTION -- A PART OF THE |
|
TREACHERY THAT MAKES THE WHOLE MECHANISM WORK. |
|
AFTER THE IS-BE HAS BEEN SHOCKED AND HYPNOTIZED TO ERASE |
|
THE MEMORY OF THE LIFE JUST LIVED, THE IS-BE IS |
|
IMMEDIATELY "COMMANDED", HYPNOTICALLY, TO "REPORT" BACK |
|
TO EARTH, AS THOUGH THEY WERE ON A SECRET MISSION, TO |
|
INHABIT A NEW BODY. EACH IS-BE IS TOLD THAT THEY HAVE A |
|
SPECIAL PURPOSE FOR BEING ON EARTH. BUT, OF COURSE |
|
THERE IS NO PURPOSE FOR BEING IN A PRISON -- AT LEAST |
|
NOT FOR THE PRISONER. |
|
ANY UNDESIRABLE IS-BES WHO ARE SENTENCED TO EARTH WERE |
|
CLASSIFIED AS "UNTOUCHABLE" 75 (FOOTNOTE) BY THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
THIS INCLUDED ANYONE THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" JUDGED TO BE |
|
CRIMINALS WHO ARE TOO VICIOUS TO BE REFORMED OR SUBDUED, |
|
AS WELL AS OTHER CRIMINALS SUCH AS SEXUAL PERVERTS, OR |
|
BEINGS UNWILLING TO DO ANY PRODUCTIVE WORK. |
|
AN "UNTOUCHABLE" CLASSIFICATION OF IS-BES ALSO INCLUDES |
|
A WIDE VARIETY OF "POLITICAL PRISONERS" 76 (FOOTNOTE). THIS |
|
INCLUDES IS-BES WHO ARE CONSIDERED TO BE NONCOMPLIANT |
|
"FREE THINKERS" OR "REVOLUTIONARIES" WHO MAKE TROUBLE |
|
FOR THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE VARIOUS PLANETS OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE". OF COURSE, ANYONE WITH A PREVIOUS MILITARY |
|
RECORD AGAINST THE "OLD EMPIRE" IS ALSO SHIPPED OFF TO |
|
EARTH. |
|
A LIST OF "UNTOUCHABLES" INCLUDE ARTISTS, PAINTERS, |
|
SINGERS, MUSICIANS, WRITERS, ACTORS, AND PERFORMERS OF |
|
EVERY KIND. FOR THIS REASON EARTH HAS MORE ARTISTS PER |
|
CAPITA THAN ANY OTHER PLANET IN THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
"UNTOUCHABLES" ALSO INCLUDE INTELLECTUALS, INVENTORS AND |
|
GENIUSES IN ALMOST EVERY FIELD. SINCE EVERYTHING THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" CONSIDERS VALUABLE HAS LONG SINCE BEEN |
|
INVENTED OR CREATED OVER THE LAST FEW TRILLION YEARS, |
|
THEY HAVE NO FURTHER USE FOR SUCH BEINGS. THIS INCLUDES |
|
SKILLED MANAGERS ALSO, WHICH ARE NOT NEEDED IN A SOCIETY |
|
OF OBEDIENT, ROBOTIC CITIZENS. |
|
64 |
|
ANYONE WHO IS NOT WILLING OR ABLE TO SUBMIT TO MINDLESS |
|
ECONOMIC, POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS SERVITUDE AS A TAXPAYING WORKER IN THE CLASS SYSTEM OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
ARE "UNTOUCHABLE" AND SENTENCED TO RECEIVE MEMORY WIPEOUT AND PERMANENT IMPRISONMENT ON EARTH. |
|
THE NET RESULT IS THAT AN IS-BE IS UNABLE TO ESCAPE |
|
BECAUSE THEY CAN'T REMEMBER WHO THEY ARE, WHERE THEY |
|
CAME FROM, WHERE THEY ARE. THEY HAVE BEEN HYPNOTIZED TO |
|
THINK THEY ARE SOMEONE, SOMETHING, SOMETIME, AND |
|
SOMEWHERE OTHER THAN WERE THEY REALLY ARE. |
|
THE DOMAIN OFFICER WHO WAS "ASSASSINATED" WHILE IN THE |
|
BODY OF ARCHDUKE OF AUSTRIA WAS, LIKEWISE, CAPTURED BY |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE. BECAUSE THIS PARTICULAR OFFICER |
|
WAS A HIGH POWERED IS-BE, COMPARED TO MOST, HE WAS TAKEN |
|
AWAY TO A SECRET "OLD EMPIRE" BASE UNDER THE SURFACE OF |
|
THE PLANET MARS. THEY PUT HIM INTO A SPECIAL ELECTRONIC |
|
PRISON CELL AND HELD HIM THERE. |
|
FORTUNATELY, THIS DOMAIN OFFICER WAS ABLE TO ESCAPE FROM |
|
THE UNDERGROUND BASE AFTER 27 YEARS IN CAPTIVITY. WHEN |
|
HE ESCAPED FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" BASE, HE RETURNED |
|
IMMEDIATELY TO HIS OWN BASE IN THE ASTEROID BELT. HIS |
|
COMMANDING OFFICER ORDERED THAT A BATTLE CRUISER BE |
|
DISPATCHED 77 (FOOTNOTE) TO THE COORDINATES OF THE BASE, |
|
PROVIDED BY THIS OFFICER, AND TO DESTROY THAT BASE |
|
COMPLETELY. THIS "OLD EMPIRE" BASE WAS LOCATED A FEW |
|
HUNDRED MILES NORTH OF THE EQUATOR ON MARS IN THE |
|
CYDONIA REGION. 78 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
ALTHOUGH THE MILITARY BASE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WAS |
|
DESTROYED, UNFORTUNATELY, MUCH OF THE VAST MACHINERY OF |
|
THE IS-BE FORCE SCREENS, THE ELECTROSHOCK / AMNESIA / |
|
HYPNOSIS MACHINERY CONTINUES TO FUNCTION IN OTHER |
|
UNDISCOVERED LOCATIONS RIGHT UP TO THE PRESENT MOMENT. |
|
THE MAIN BASE OR CONTROL CENTER FOR THIS "MIND CONTROL |
|
PRISON" 79 (FOOTNOTE) OPERATION HAS NEVER BEEN FOUND. SO, THE |
|
INFLUENCES OF THIS BASE, OR BASES, ARE STILL IN EFFECT. |
|
THE DOMAIN HAS OBSERVED THAT SINCE THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
SPACE FORCES WERE DESTROYED THERE IS NO ONE LEFT TO |
|
ACTIVELY PREVENT OTHER PLANETARY SYSTEMS FROM BRINGING |
|
THEIR OWN "UNTOUCHABLE" IS-BES TO EARTH FROM ALL OVER |
|
THIS GALAXY, AND FROM OTHER GALAXIES NEARBY. THEREFORE, |
|
EARTH HAS BECOME A UNIVERSAL DUMPING GROUND FOR THIS |
|
ENTIRE REGION OF SPACE. |
|
65 |
|
THIS, IN PART, EXPLAINS THE VERY UNUSUAL MIX OF RACES, |
|
CULTURES, LANGUAGES, MORAL CODES, RELIGIOUS AND |
|
POLITICAL INFLUENCES AMONG THE IS-BE POPULATION ON |
|
EARTH. THE NUMBER AND VARIETY OF HETEROGENEOUS |
|
SOCIETIES ON EARTH ARE EXTREMELY UNUSUAL ON A NORMAL |
|
PLANET. MOST "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7" PLANETS ARE |
|
INHABITED BY ONLY ONE HUMANOID BODY TYPE OR RACE, IF |
|
ANY. |
|
IN ADDITION, MOST OF THE ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS OF EARTH, |
|
AND MANY OF THE EVENTS OF EARTH HAVE BEEN HEAVILY |
|
INFLUENCED BY THE HIDDEN, HYPNOTIC OPERATION OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" BASE. SO FAR, NO ONE HAS FIGURED OUT EXACTLY |
|
WHERE AND HOW THIS OPERATION IS RUN, OR BY WHOM BECAUSE |
|
IT IS SO HEAVILY PROTECTED BY SCREENS AND TRAPS. |
|
FURTHERMORE, THERE HAS BEEN NO OPERATION UNDERTAKEN TO |
|
SEEK OUT, DISCOVER AND DESTROY THE VAST AND ANCIENT |
|
NETWORK OF ELECTRONICS MACHINERY THAT CREATE THE IS-BE |
|
FORCE SCREENS AT THIS END OF THE GALAXY. UNTIL THIS HAS |
|
BEEN DONE, WE ARE NOT ABLE TO PREVENT OR INTERRUPT THE |
|
ELECTRIC SHOCK OPERATION, HYPNOSIS AND REMOTE THOUGHT |
|
CONTROL 80 (FOOTNOTE) OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON PLANET. |
|
OF COURSE ALL OF THE CREW MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN |
|
EXPEDITIONARY FORCE NOW REMAIN AWARE OF THIS PHENOMENA |
|
AT ALL TIMES WHILE OPERATING IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM SPACE |
|
SO AS TO PREVENT DETECTION AND THE CAPTURE BY "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" TRAPS." |
|
66 |
|
CHAPTER EIGHT |
|
A LESSON IN RECENT HISTORY |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"THIS INTERVIEW TAUGHT ME A HISTORY LESSON I WILL NEVER READ IN ANY TEXT BOOK WRITTEN |
|
ON EARTH! THE DOMAIN HAS A MUCH DIFFERENT VIEW OF EVENTS THAN WE DO." |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 26. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
"THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE HAS OBSERVED A |
|
RESURGENCE IN SCIENCE AND CULTURE OF THE WESTERN WORLD |
|
SINCE 1150 AD WHEN THE REMAINING REMNANTS OF THE SPACE |
|
FLEET OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM WERE |
|
DESTROYED. THE INFLUENCE OF THE REMOTE CONTROL 81 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
HYPNOSIS OPERATION DIMINISHED SLIGHTLY AFTER THAT TIME, |
|
BUT STILL REMAINS LARGELY IN FORCE. |
|
APPARENTLY A SMALL AMOUNT OF DAMAGE WAS DONE TO THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" REMOTE MIND CONTROL 82 (FOOTNOTE) OPERATION WHICH |
|
RESULTED IN A SMALL DECREASE IN THE POWER OF THIS |
|
MECHANISM. AS A RESULT, SOME MEMORY OF TECHNOLOGIES |
|
THAT IS-BES ALREADY KNEW BEFORE THEY CAME TO EARTH |
|
STARTED TO BE REMEMBERED. THEREAFTER THE OPPRESSION OF |
|
KNOWLEDGE THAT IS CALLED THE "DARK AGES" 83 (FOOTNOTE) IN |
|
EUROPE BEGAN TO DIMINISH AFTER THAT TIME. |
|
SINCE THEN KNOWLEDGE OF THE BASIC LAWS OF PHYSICS 84 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) AND ELECTRICITY 85 (FOOTNOTE) HAVE REVOLUTIONIZED EARTH |
|
CULTURE VIRTUALLY OVERNIGHT. THE ABILITY TO REMEMBER |
|
TECHNOLOGY BY MANY OF THE GENIUSES IN THE IS-BE |
|
POPULATION OF EARTH WAS PARTIALLY RESTORED, WHEN NOT SO |
|
ACTIVELY SUPPRESSED AS IT WAS BEFORE 1150 AD. SIR ISAAC |
|
NEWTON, 86 (FOOTNOTE) IS ONE OF THE BEST EXAMPLES OF THIS. IN |
|
ONLY A FEW DECADES HE SINGLE-HANDEDLY REINVENTED SEVERAL |
|
67 |
|
MAJOR AND FUNDAMENTAL SCIENTIFIC AND MATHEMATICAL |
|
DISCIPLINES. |
|
THE MEN WHO "REMEMBERED" THESE SCIENCES ALREADY KNEW |
|
THEM BEFORE THEY WERE SENT TO EARTH. ORDINARILY, NO ONE |
|
WOULD EVER OBSERVE OR DISCOVER AS MUCH ABOUT SCIENCE AND |
|
MATHEMATICS IN A SINGLE LIFE-TIME, OR EVEN IN A FEW |
|
HUNDRED LIFE-TIMES. THESE SUBJECTS HAVE TAKEN |
|
CIVILIZATIONS BILLIONS AND BILLIONS OF YEARS TO CREATE! |
|
IS-BES ON EARTH HAVE ONLY JUST BEGUN TO REMEMBER SMALL |
|
FRAGMENTS OF ALL THE TECHNOLOGIES THAT EXIST THROUGHOUT |
|
THE UNIVERSE. THEORETICALLY, IF THE AMNESIA MECHANISMS |
|
BEING USED AGAINST EARTH COULD BE BROKEN ENTIRELY, ISBES WOULD REGAIN ALL OF THEIR MEMORY! |
|
UNFORTUNATELY, SIMILAR ADVANCES HAVE NOT BEEN SEEN IN |
|
THE HUMANITIES AS THE IS-BES OF EARTH CONTINUE TO BEHAVE |
|
VERY BADLY TOWARD EACH OTHER. THIS BEHAVIOR, HOWEVER, |
|
IS HEAVILY INFLUENCED BY THE "HYPNOTIC COMMANDS" GIVEN |
|
TO EACH IS-BE BETWEEN LIFETIMES. 87 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
AND, THE VERY UNUSUAL COMBINATION OF "INMATES" ON EARTH |
|
- CRIMINALS, PERVERTS, ARTISTS, REVOLUTIONARIES AND |
|
GENIUSES - IS THE CAUSE OF A VERY RESTIVE AND TUMULTUOUS |
|
ENVIRONMENT. THE PURPOSE OF THE PRISON PLANET IS TO |
|
KEEP IS-BES ON EARTH, FOREVER. PROMOTING IGNORANCE, |
|
SUPERSTITION, AND WAR BETWEEN IS-BES HELPS TO KEEP THE |
|
PRISON POPULATION CRIPPLED AND TRAPPED BEHIND "THE WALL" |
|
OF ELECTRONIC FORCE SCREENS. |
|
IS-BES HAVE BEEN DUMPED ON EARTH FROM ALL OVER THE |
|
GALAXY, ADJOINING GALAXIES, AND FROM PLANETARY SYSTEMS |
|
ALL OVER THE "OLD EMPIRE", LIKE SIRIUS, ALDEBARON, THE |
|
PLEIADES, ORION, DRACONIS, AND COUNTLESS OTHERS. THERE |
|
ARE IS-BES ON EARTH FROM UNNAMED RACES, CIVILIZATIONS, |
|
CULTURAL BACKGROUNDS, AND PLANETARY ENVIRONMENTS. EACH |
|
OF THE VARIOUS IS-BE POPULATIONS HAVE THEIR OWN |
|
LANGUAGES, BELIEF SYSTEMS, MORAL VALUES, RELIGIOUS |
|
BELIEFS, TRAINING AND UNKNOWN AND UNTOLD HISTORIES. |
|
THESE IS-BES ARE MIXED TOGETHER WITH EARLIER INHABITANTS |
|
OF EARTH WHO CAME FROM ANOTHER STAR SYSTEM MORE THAN |
|
400,000 YEARS AGO TO ESTABLISH THE CIVILIZATIONS OF |
|
ATLANTA 88 (FOOTNOTE) AND LEMURIA 89 (FOOTNOTE). THOSE CIVILIZATIONS |
|
VANISHED BENEATH THE TIDAL WAVES CAUSED BY A PLANETARY |
|
"POLAR SHIFT", 90 (FOOTNOTE) MANY THOUSANDS OF YEARS BEFORE |
|
68 |
|
THE CURRENT "PRISON" POPULATION STARTED TO ARRIVE. |
|
APPARENTLY, THE IS-BES FROM THOSE STAR SYSTEMS WERE THE |
|
SOURCE OF THE ORIGINAL, ORIENTAL RACES OF EARTH, |
|
BEGINNING IN AUSTRALIA. |
|
ON THE OTHER HAND, THE CIVILIZATIONS SET UP ON EARTH BY |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON SYSTEM WERE VERY DIFFERENT FROM |
|
THE CIVILIZATION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" ITSELF, WHICH IS AN |
|
ELECTRONIC SPACE OPERA, ATOMIC POWERED CONGLOMERATION OF |
|
EARLIER CIVILIZATIONS THAT WERE CONQUERED WITH NUCLEAR |
|
WEAPONS AND COLONIZED BY IS-BES FROM ANOTHER GALAXY. |
|
THE BUREAUCRACY THAT CONTROLLED THE FORMER "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
WAS FROM AN ANCIENT SPACE OPERA SOCIETY, RUN BY A |
|
TOTALITARIAN 91 (FOOTNOTE) CONFEDERATION OF PLANETARY |
|
GOVERNMENTS, REGULATED BY A BRUTAL SOCIAL, ECONOMIC, AND |
|
POLITICAL HIERARCHY, 92 (FOOTNOTE) WITH A ROYAL MONARCH AS ITS |
|
FIGUREHEAD. 93 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THIS TYPE OF GOVERNMENT EMERGES WITH REGULARITY ON |
|
PLANETS WHERE THE CITIZENS ABANDON PERSONAL |
|
RESPONSIBILITY FOR AUTONOMOUS, SELF-REGULATION. THEY |
|
FREQUENTLY LOSE THEIR FREEDOM TO DEMENTED IS-BES WHO |
|
SUFFER FROM AN OVERWHELMING PARANOIA THAT EVERY OTHER |
|
IS-BE IS THEIR ENEMY WHO MUST BE CONTROLLED OR |
|
DESTROYED. THEIR CLOSEST FRIENDS AND ALLIES, WHOM THEY |
|
ESPOUSE TO LOVE AND CHERISH, ARE LITERALLY "LOVED TO |
|
DEATH" BY THEM. |
|
BECAUSE SUCH IS-BES EXIST, THE DOMAIN HAS LEARNED THAT |
|
FREEDOM MUST BE WON AND MAINTAINED THROUGH ETERNAL |
|
VIGILANCE AND THE ABILITY TO USE DEFENSIVE FORCE TO |
|
MAINTAIN IT. AS A RESULT, THE DOMAIN HAS ALREADY |
|
CONQUERED THE GOVERNING PLANET OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE |
|
CIVILIZATION OF THE DOMAIN, ALTHOUGH CONSIDERABLY |
|
YOUNGER AND SMALLER IN SIZE, IS ALREADY MORE POWERFUL, |
|
BETTER ORGANIZED, AND UNITED BY A EGALITARIAN ESPRIT DE |
|
CORPS 94 (FOOTNOTE) NEVER KNOWN IN THE HISTORY OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE". |
|
THE RECENTLY DESPOILED GERMAN TOTALITARIAN STATE ON |
|
EARTH WAS SIMILAR TO THE "OLD EMPIRE", BUT NOT NEARLY AS |
|
BRUTAL, AND ABOUT TEN THOUSAND TIMES LESS POWERFUL. |
|
MANY OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH ARE HERE BECAUSE THEY ARE |
|
VIOLENTLY OPPOSED TO TOTALITARIAN GOVERNMENT, 95 (FOOTNOTE) OR |
|
BECAUSE THEY WERE SO PSYCHOTICALLY VICIOUS THAT THEY |
|
COULD NOT BE CONTROLLED BY "OLD EMPIRE" GOVERNMENT. |
|
69 |
|
CONSEQUENTLY, THE POPULATION OF EARTH IS |
|
DISPROPORTIONATELY COMPRISED OF A VERY HIGH PERCENTAGE |
|
OF SUCH BEINGS. THE CONFLICTING CULTURAL AND ETHICAL |
|
MORAL CODES OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH IS UNUSUAL IN THE |
|
EXTREME. |
|
THE DOMAIN CONQUEST OF THE CENTRAL "OLD EMPIRE" PLANETS |
|
WAS FOUGHT WITH ELECTRONIC CANNON. 96 (FOOTNOTE) THE CITIZENS |
|
OF THE PLANETS FORMING THE CORE OF GOVERNMENT FOR THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" ARE A FILTHY, DEGRADED, SLAVE SOCIETY OF |
|
MINDLESS, TAX-PAYING WORKERS, WHO PRACTICE CANNIBALISM. |
|
VIOLENT AUTOMOTIVE RACE TRACKS AND BLOODY, ROMAN CIRCUS |
|
TYPE ENTERTAINMENTS ARE THEIR ONLY AMUSEMENTS. |
|
REGARDLESS OF ANY REASONABLE JUSTIFICATION WE MAY HAVE |
|
HAD FOR USING ATOMIC WEAPONS TO VANQUISH THE PLANETS OF |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE", THE DOMAIN IS CAREFUL NOT TO RUIN THE |
|
RESOURCES OF THOSE PLANETS BY USING WEAPONS OF CRUDE, |
|
RADIOACTIVE FORCE. |
|
THE CURRENT U.S. CIVILIZATION IS BEGINNING TO MIMIC SOME |
|
OF THE TRAPPINGS OF THAT CIVILIZATION, ESPECIALLY IN THE |
|
DESIGN OF AIRPLANES, AUTOMOBILES, SHIPS, TRAINS, AND |
|
TELEPHONES. LIKEWISE, BUILDINGS IN THE CITIES OF EARTH |
|
ARE THOUGHT TO BE "MODERN" OR "FUTURISTIC" IF THEIR |
|
DESIGN RESEMBLES THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
THE GOVERNMENT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE", BEFORE BEING |
|
SUPPLANTED BY THE DOMAIN, WAS COMPRISED OF BEINGS WHO |
|
POSSESSED A VERY CRAVEN INTELLIGENCE, VERY MUCH LIKE THE |
|
AXIS POWERS 97 (FOOTNOTE) DURING YOUR RECENT WORLD WAR. THOSE |
|
BEINGS MANIFESTED PRECISELY THE SAME BEHAVIOR AS THE |
|
GALACTIC GOVERNMENT THAT EXILED THEM TO ETERNAL |
|
IMPRISONMENT ON EARTH. THEY WERE A GRUESOME REMINDER OF |
|
THE AGELESS MAXIM THAT AN IS-BE WILL OFTEN MANIFEST THE |
|
TREATMENT THEY HAVE RECEIVED FROM OTHERS. KINDNESS |
|
FOSTERS KINDNESS. CRUELTY BEGETS CRUELTY. ONE MUST BE |
|
ABLE AND WILLING TO USE FORCE, TEMPERED WITH |
|
INTELLIGENCE, TO PREVENT HARM TO THE INNOCENT. HOWEVER, |
|
EXTRAORDINARY UNDERSTANDING, SELF-DISCIPLINE AND COURAGE |
|
ARE REQUIRED TO EFFECTIVELY PREVENT BRUTALITY, WITHOUT |
|
BEING OVERWHELMED BY THE MALICE THAT MOTIVATED THE |
|
BRUTALITY. |
|
ONLY A DEMONIC, SELF-SERVING GOVERNMENT WOULD EMPLOY A |
|
"LOGIC" OR "SCIENCE" TO CONCEIVE THAT AN "ULTIMATE |
|
SOLUTION" TO ANY PROBLEM IS TO MURDER AND PERMANENTLY |
|
70 |
|
ERASE THE MEMORY OF EVERY ARTIST, GENIUS, SKILLED |
|
MANAGER, AND INVENTOR, AND CAST THEM INTO A PLANETARY |
|
PRISON TOGETHER WITH POLITICAL OPPONENTS, KILLERS, |
|
THIEVES, PERVERTS, AND DISABLED BEINGS OF AN ENTIRE |
|
GALAXY! |
|
ONCE THE IS-BES EXPELLED FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" ARRIVED |
|
ON EARTH, THEY WERE GIVEN AMNESIA, AND HYPNOTICALLY |
|
TRICKED INTO THINKING THAT SOMETHING ELSE HAD HAPPENED |
|
TO THEM. THE NEXT STEP WAS TO IMPLANT THE IS-BES INTO |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON EARTH. THE BODIES BECAME THE HUMAN |
|
POPULATIONS OF "FALSE CIVILIZATIONS" WHICH WERE DESIGNED |
|
AND INSTALLED IN THE MINDS OF IS-BES TO LOOK COMPLETELY |
|
UNLIKE THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
ALL OF THE IS-BES OF INDIA, EGYPT, BABYLON, GREECE, |
|
ROME, AND MEDIEVAL EUROPE WERE GUIDED TO PATTERN AND |
|
BUILD THE CULTURAL ELEMENTS OF THESE SOCIETIES BASED ON |
|
STANDARD PATTERNS DEVELOPED BY THE IS-BES OF MANY |
|
EARLIER, SIMILAR CIVILIZATIONS ON "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7" |
|
PLANETS THAT HAVE EXISTED FOR TRILLIONS OF YEARS |
|
THROUGHOUT THE UNIVERSE. |
|
IN THE EARLIEST TIMES THE IS-BES SENT TO PRISON EARTH |
|
LIVED IN INDIA. THEY GRADUALLY SPREAD INTO MESOPOTAMIA, |
|
EGYPT, MESOAMERICA, ACHAEA, GREECE, ROME, MEDIEVAL |
|
EUROPE, AND TO THE NEW WORLD. THEY WERE HYPNOTICALLY |
|
"COMMANDED" TO FOLLOW THE PATTERN OF A GIVEN |
|
CIVILIZATION BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON OPERATORS. THIS |
|
IS AN EFFECTIVE MECHANISM TO DISGUISE THE ACTUAL TIME |
|
AND LOCATION FROM THE IS-BES IMPRISONED ON EARTH. THE |
|
LANGUAGES, COSTUMES AND CULTURE OF EACH FALSE |
|
CIVILIZATION ARE INTENDED TO REINFORCE AMNESIA BECAUSE |
|
THEY DO NOT REMIND THE IS-BES ON EARTH OF THE ORIGINAL |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" PLANETS FROM WHICH THEY WERE DEPORTED. |
|
ON THE VERY FAR BACK-TRACK OF TIME THESE TYPES OF |
|
CIVILIZATIONS TENDED TO REPEAT THEMSELVES OVER AND OVER |
|
BECAUSE THE IS-BES WHO CREATED THEM BECOME FAMILIAR WITH |
|
CERTAIN PATTERNS AND STYLES, AND STAYED WITH THEM. IT |
|
IS A LOT OF WORK TO INVENT AN ENTIRE CIVILIZATION, |
|
COMPLETE WITH CULTURE, ARCHITECTURE, LANGUAGE, CUSTOMS, |
|
MATHEMATICS, MORAL VALUES, AND SO FORTH. IT IS MUCH |
|
EASIER TO REPLICATE A COPY BASED ON A FAMILIAR AND |
|
SUCCESSFUL PATTERN. |
|
71 |
|
A "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7" PLANET IS THE DESIGNATION GIVEN |
|
TO A PLANET INHABITED BY CARBON-OXYGEN BASED LIFE FORMS. |
|
THE CLASS OF THE PLANET IS BASED ON THE SIZE AND |
|
RADIATION INTENSITY OF THE STAR, THE DISTANCE OF THE |
|
PLANETARY ORBIT FROM THE STAR, AND THE SIZE, DENSITY, |
|
GRAVITY, AND CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF THE PLANET. |
|
LIKEWISE, FLORA AND FAUNA ARE DESIGNATED AND IDENTIFIED |
|
ACCORDING TO THE STAR TYPE AND CLASS OF PLANET THEY |
|
INHABIT. |
|
ON THE AVERAGE, THE PERCENTAGE OF PLANETS IN THE |
|
PHYSICAL UNIVERSE WITH A BREATHABLE ATMOSPHERE IS |
|
RELATIVELY SMALL. MOST PLANETS DO NOT HAVE AN |
|
ATMOSPHERE UPON WHICH LIFE-FORMS "FEED", AS ON EARTH, |
|
WHERE THE CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF THE ATMOSPHERE |
|
PROVIDES NUTRITION TO PLANTS, AND OTHER ORGANISMS, WHICH |
|
IN TURN SUPPORT OTHER LIFE FORMS. |
|
WHEN THE DOMAIN FORCE BROUGHT THE VEDIC HYMNS 98 (FOOTNOTE) TO |
|
THE HIMALAYAS REGION 8,200 YEARS AGO, SOME HUMAN |
|
SOCIETIES ALREADY EXISTED. THE ARYAN PEOPLE INVADED AND |
|
CONQUERED INDIA 99 (FOOTNOTE) , BRINGING THE VEDIC HYMNS 100 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) TO THE AREA. |
|
THE VEDAS WERE LEARNED BY THEM, MEMORIZED AND CARRIED |
|
FORWARD VERBALLY FOR 7,000 YEARS BEFORE BEING COMMITTED |
|
TO WRITTEN FORM. DURING THAT SPAN OF TIME ONE OF THE |
|
OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WAS |
|
INCARNATED ON EARTH AS "VISHNU" 101 (FOOTNOTE). HE IS |
|
DESCRIBED MANY TIMES IN THE RIG-VEDA. HE IS STILL |
|
CONSIDERED TO BE A GOD BY THE HINDUS. VISHNU FOUGHT IN |
|
THE RELIGIOUS WARS AGAINST THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES. HE |
|
IS A VERY ABLE AND AGGRESSIVE IS-BE AS WELL AS A HIGHLY |
|
EFFECTIVE OFFICER, WHO HAS SINCE BEEN REASSIGNED TO |
|
OTHER DUTIES IN THE DOMAIN. |
|
THIS ENTIRE EPISODE WAS ORCHESTRATED AS AN ATTACK AND |
|
REVOLT AGAINST THE EGYPTIAN PANTHEON INSTALLED BY "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" ADMINISTRATORS. THE CONFLICT WAS INTENDED TO |
|
HELP FREE HUMANKIND FROM IMPLANTED ELEMENTS OF THE FALSE |
|
CIVILIZATION THAT FOCUSED ATTENTION ON MANY "GODS" AND |
|
SUPERSTITIOUS RITUAL WORSHIP DEMANDED BY THE PRIESTS WHO |
|
"MANAGED" THEM. IT IS ALL PART OF THE MENTAL |
|
MANIPULATION BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" TO HIDE THEIR CRIMINAL |
|
ACTIONS AGAINST THE IS-BES ON EARTH. |
|
72 |
|
A PRIESTHOOD, OR PRISON GUARDS, WERE USED TO HELP |
|
REINFORCE THE IDEA THAT AN INDIVIDUAL, IS ONLY A |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODY, AND IS NOT AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING. |
|
THE INDIVIDUAL HAS NO IDENTITY. THE INDIVIDUALS HAVE NO |
|
PAST LIVES. 102 (FOOTNOTE) THE INDIVIDUAL HAS NO POWER. ONLY |
|
THE GODS HAVE POWER. AND, THE GODS ARE A CONTRIVANCE OF |
|
THE PRIESTS WHO INTERCEDE BETWEEN MEN AND THE GODS THEY |
|
SERVE. MEN ARE SLAVES TO THE DICTATES OF THE PRIESTS |
|
WHO THREATEN ETERNAL SPIRITUAL PUNISHMENT IF MEN DO NOT |
|
OBEY THEM. |
|
WHAT ELSE WOULD ONE EXPECT ON A PRISON PLANET WHERE ALL |
|
PRISONERS HAVE AMNESIA, AND THE PRIESTS THEMSELVES ARE |
|
PRISONERS? THE INTERVENTION OF THE DOMAIN FORCE ON |
|
EARTH HAS NOT BEEN ENTIRELY SUCCESSFUL DUE TO THE SECRET |
|
MIND-CONTROL OPERATION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" THAT STILL |
|
CONTINUES TO OPERATE. |
|
A BATTLE WAS WAGED BETWEEN THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES AND |
|
THE DOMAIN THROUGH RELIGIOUS CONQUEST. BETWEEN 1500 BCE |
|
AND ABOUT 1200 BCE, THE DOMAIN FORCES ATTEMPTED TO TEACH |
|
THE CONCEPT OF AN INDIVIDUAL, IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING |
|
TO SEVERAL INFLUENTIAL BEINGS ON EARTH. |
|
ONE SUCH INSTANCE RESULTED IN A VERY TRAGIC |
|
MISUNDERSTANDING, MISINTERPRETATION AND MISAPPLICATION |
|
OF THE CONCEPT. THE IDEA WAS PERVERTED AND APPLIED TO |
|
MEAN THAT THERE IS ONLY ONE IS-BE, INSTEAD OF THE TRUTH |
|
THAT EVERYONE IS AN IS-BE! OBVIOUSLY, THIS WAS A GROSS |
|
INCOMPREHENSION AND AN UTTER UNWILLINGNESS TO TAKE |
|
RESPONSIBILITY FOR ONE'S OWN POWER. |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTS MANAGED TO CORRUPT THE CONCEPT |
|
OF INDIVIDUAL IMMORTALITY INTO THE IDEA THAT THERE IS |
|
ONLY ONE, ALL-POWERFUL IS-BE, AND THAT NO ONE ELSE IS OR |
|
IS ALLOWED TO BE AN IS-BE. OBVIOUSLY, THIS IS THE WORK |
|
OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AMNESIA OPERATION. |
|
IT IS EASY TO TEACH THIS ALTERED NOTION TO BEINGS WHO DO |
|
NOT WANT TO BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THEIR OWN LIVES. SLAVES |
|
ARE SUCH BEINGS. AS LONG AS ONE CHOOSES TO ASSIGN |
|
RESPONSIBILITY FOR CREATION, EXISTENCE AND PERSONAL |
|
ACCOUNTABILITY FOR ONE'S OWN THOUGHTS AND ACTIONS TO |
|
OTHERS, ONE IS A SLAVE. |
|
AS A RESULT, THE CONCEPT OF A SINGLE MONOTHEISTIC "GOD" |
|
RESULTED AND WAS PROMOTED BY MANY SELF-PROCLAIMED |
|
73 |
|
PROPHETS, SUCH AS THE JEWISH SLAVE LEADER -- MOSES -- 103 (FOOTNOTE) WHO GREW UP IN THE HOUSEHOLD OF THE PHARAOH |
|
AMENHOTEP III 104 (FOOTNOTE) AND HIS SON, AKHENATEN 105 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
AND HIS WIFE NEFERTITI, 106 (FOOTNOTE) AS WELL AS HIS SON |
|
TUTANKHAMEN. 107 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE ATTEMPT TO TEACH CERTAIN BEINGS ON EARTH THE TRUTH |
|
THAT THEY ARE, THEMSELVES, IS-BES, WAS PART OF A PLAN TO |
|
OVERTHROW THE FICTIONAL, METAPHORICAL, ANTHROPOMORPHIC |
|
PANOPLY OF GODS CREATED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" MYSTERY CULT |
|
CALLED "THE BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT" 108 (FOOTNOTE) KNOWN IN |
|
EGYPT AS THE PRIESTS OF AMUN. 109 (FOOTNOTE) THEY WERE A VERY |
|
ANCIENT, SECRET SOCIETY WITHIN THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
THE PHARAOH AKHENATEN WAS NOT A VERY INTELLIGENT BEING, |
|
AND WAS HEAVILY INFLUENCED BY HIS PERSONAL AMBITION FOR |
|
SELF-GLORIFICATION. HE ALTERED THE CONCEPT OF THE |
|
INDIVIDUAL SPIRITUAL BEING AND EMBODIED THE CONCEPT IN |
|
THE SUN GOD, ATEN. HIS PITIFUL EXISTENCE WAS SOON |
|
ENDED. HE WAS ASSASSINATED BY MAYA AND PARENNEFER, TWO |
|
OF THE PRIESTS OF AMUN, OR "AMEN", WHICH THE CHRISTIANS |
|
STILL SAY, WHO REPRESENTED THE INTERESTS OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" FORCES. |
|
THE IDEA OF "ONE GOD" WAS PERPETUATED BY THE HEBREW |
|
LEADER MOSES 110 (FOOTNOTE) WHILE HE WAS IN EGYPT. HE LEFT |
|
EGYPT WITH HIS ADOPTED PEOPLE, THE JEWISH SLAVES. WHILE |
|
THEY WERE CROSSING THE DESERT, MOSES WAS INTERCEPTED BY |
|
AN OPERATIVE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" NEAR MT. SINAI. MOSES |
|
WAS TRICKED INTO BELIEVING THAT THIS OPERATIVE WAS "THE" |
|
ONE GOD THROUGH THE USE OF HYPNOTIC COMMANDS, AS WELL AS |
|
TECHNICAL AND AESTHETIC TRICKS WHICH ARE COMMONLY USED |
|
BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" TO TRAP IS-BES. THEREAFTER, THE |
|
JEWISH SLAVES, WHO TRUSTED THE WORD OF MOSES IMPLICITLY, |
|
HAVE WORSHIPED A SINGLE GOD THEY CALL "YAWEH". 111 (FOOTNOTE). |
|
THE NAME "YAWEH" MEANS "ANONYMOUS", AS THE IS-BE WHO |
|
"WORKED WITH" MOSES COULD NOT USE AN ACTUAL NAME OR |
|
ANYTHING THAT WOULD IDENTIFY HIMSELF, OR BLOW THE COVER |
|
OF THE AMNESIA / PRISON OPERATION. THE LAST THING THE |
|
COVERT AMNESIA / HYPNOSIS / PRISON SYSTEM WANTS TO DO IS |
|
TO REVEAL THEMSELVES OPENLY TO THE IS-BES ON EARTH. |
|
THEY FEEL THAT THIS WOULD RESTORE THE INMATES MEMORIES! |
|
THIS IS THE REASON THAT ALL TRACES OF PHYSICAL |
|
ENCOUNTERS BETWEEN OPERATIVES OF SPACE CIVILIZATIONS AND |
|
74 |
|
HUMANS IS VERY CAREFULLY HIDDEN, DISGUISED, COVERED-UP, |
|
DENIED OR MISDIRECTED. |
|
THIS "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATIVE CONTACTED MOSES ON A DESERT |
|
MOUNTAIN TOP AND DELIVERED THE "TEN HYPNOTIC COMMANDS" |
|
TO HIM. THESE COMMANDS ARE VERY FORCEFULLY WORDED, AND |
|
COMPEL AN IS-BE INTO UTTER SUBSERVIENCE TO THE WILL OF |
|
THE OPERATOR. THESE HYPNOTIC COMMANDS ARE STILL IN |
|
EFFECT AND INFLUENCE THE THOUGHT PATTERNS OF MILLIONS OF |
|
IS-BES THOUSANDS OF YEARS LATER! |
|
INCIDENTALLY, WE LATER DISCOVERED THAT THE SO-CALLED |
|
"YAWEH" ALSO WROTE, PROGRAMMED AND ENCODED THE TEXT OF |
|
THE TORAH, WHICH WHEN IT IS READ LITERALLY, OR IN ITS |
|
DECODED, 112 (FOOTNOTE) FORM, WILL PROVIDE A GREAT DEAL MORE |
|
FALSE INFORMATION TO THOSE WHO READ IT. |
|
ULTIMATELY, THE VEDIC HYMNS BECAME THE SOURCE OF NEARLY |
|
ALL OF EASTERN THE RELIGIONS AND WERE THE PHILOSOPHICAL |
|
SOURCE OF THE IDEAS COMMON TO BUDDHA 113 (FOOTNOTE), LAOZI |
|
114 (FOOTNOTE), ZOROASTER 115 (FOOTNOTE), AND OTHER PHILOSOPHERS. |
|
THE CIVILIZING INFLUENCES OF THESE PHILOSOPHIES |
|
EVENTUALLY REPLACED THE BRUTAL IDOLATRY OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" RELIGIONS AND WERE THE TRUE GENESIS OF KINDNESS |
|
AND COMPASSION. |
|
YOU ASKED ME EARLIER WHY THE DOMAIN, AND OTHER SPACE |
|
CIVILIZATIONS DO NOT LAND ON EARTH OR MAKE THEIR |
|
PRESENCE KNOWN. LAND ON EARTH? DO YOU THINK WE ARE |
|
CRAZY OR WANT TO BE CRAZY? IT TAKES A VERY BRAVE IS-BE |
|
TO COME DOWN THROUGH THE ATMOSPHERE AND LAND ON EARTH, |
|
BECAUSE THIS IS A PRISON PLANET, WITH A VERY |
|
UNCONTROLLED, PSYCHOTIC POPULATION. AND, NO IS-BE IS |
|
ENTIRELY PROOF AGAINST THE RISK OF ENTRAPMENT, AS WITH |
|
THE MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE WHO WERE |
|
CAPTURED IN THE HIMALAYAS 8,200 YEARS AGO. |
|
NO ONE KNOWS WHAT IS-BES ON EARTH ARE GOING TO DO. WE |
|
ARE NOT SCHEDULED TO INVEST THE RESOURCES OF THE DOMAIN |
|
TO TAKE TOTAL CONTROL OF ALL THE SPACE SURROUNDING THE |
|
AREA AT THIS TIME. THIS WILL OCCUR IN THE NOT-TODISTANT FUTURE -- ABOUT 5,000 EARTH YEARS -- ACCORDING |
|
TO THE TIME SCHEDULE OF THE DOMAIN. AT THIS TIME WE DO |
|
NOT PREVENT TRANSPORTS FROM OTHER PLANETARY SYSTEMS OR |
|
GALAXIES FROM CONTINUING TO DROP IS-BES INTO THE AMNESIA |
|
FORCE SCREEN AREA. EVENTUALLY, THIS WILL CHANGE. |
|
75 |
|
IN ADDITION, EARTH, INHERENTLY, IS A HIGHLY UNSTABLE |
|
PLANET. IT IS NOT SUITABLE FOR SETTLEMENT OR PERMANENT |
|
HABITATION FOR ANY SUSTAINABLE CIVILIZATION. THIS IS |
|
PART OF THE REASON WHY IT IS BEING USED AS A PRISON |
|
PLANET. NO ONE ELSE WOULD SERIOUSLY CONSIDER LIVING |
|
HERE FOR A VARIETY OF SIMPLE AND COMPELLING REASONS: |
|
1) THE CONTINENTAL LAND MASSES OF EARTH ARE FLOATING ON |
|
A SEA OF MOLTEN LAVA BENEATH THE SURFACE WHICH CAUSES |
|
THE LAND MASSES TO CRACK, CRUMBLE AND DRIFT CONTINUALLY. |
|
116 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
2) BECAUSE OF THE LIQUID NATURE OF THE CORE, THE PLANET |
|
IS LARGELY VOLCANIC AND SUBJECT TO EARTHQUAKES AND |
|
VOLCANIC EXPLOSIONS. |
|
3) THE MAGNETIC POLES OF THE PLANET SHIFT RADICALLY |
|
ABOUT ONCE EVERY 20,000 YEARS. 117 (FOOTNOTE) THIS CAUSES A |
|
GREATER OR LESSER DEGREE OF DEVASTATION AS A RESULT OF |
|
TIDAL WAVES, AND CLIMATIC CHANGES. |
|
4) EARTH IS VERY DISTANT FROM THE CENTER OF THE GALAXY |
|
AND FROM ANY OTHER SIGNIFICANT GALACTIC CIVILIZATION. |
|
THIS ISOLATION MAKES IT UNSUITABLE FOR USE, EXCEPT AS A |
|
"PIT STOP" OR JUMPING OFF POINT ALONG THE WAY BETWEEN |
|
GALAXIES. THE MOON AND ASTEROIDS ARE FAR MORE SUITABLE |
|
FOR THIS PURPOSE BECAUSE THEY DO NOT HAVE ANY |
|
SIGNIFICANT GRAVITY. |
|
5) EARTH IS A HEAVY GRAVITY PLANET, WITH HEAVY METALLIC |
|
SOIL AND A DENSE ATMOSPHERE. THIS MAKES IT TREACHEROUS |
|
FOR NAVIGATIONAL PURPOSES. THAT FACT THAT I AM IN THIS |
|
ROOM, AS THE RESULT OF AN IN FLIGHT ACCIDENT, IN SPITE |
|
OF THE TECHNOLOGY OF MY CRAFT AND MY EXTENSIVE EXPERTISE |
|
AS A PILOT, ARE PROOF OF THESE FACTS. |
|
6) THERE ARE APPROXIMATELY SIXTY BILLION EARTH-LIKE (SUN |
|
TYPE 12, CLASS 7) PLANETS IN THE MILKY WAY GALAXY ALONE, |
|
NOT TO MENTION THE VAST EXPANSES OF THE DOMAIN, AND THE |
|
TERRITORIES WE WILL CLAIM IN THE FUTURE. IT IS |
|
DIFFICULT TO STRETCH OUR RESOURCES TO DO MUCH MORE THAN |
|
A PERIODIC RECONNAISSANCE OF EARTH. ESPECIALLY WHEN |
|
THERE ARE NO IMMEDIATE ADVANTAGES TO INVEST RESOURCES |
|
HERE. |
|
7) ON EARTH MOST BEINGS ARE NOT AWARE THAT THEY ARE ISBES, OR THAT THERE ARE SPIRITS OF ANY KIND. MANY OTHER |
|
76 |
|
BEINGS ARE AWARE OF THIS, BUT NEARLY EVERYONE HAS A VERY |
|
LIMITED UNDERSTANDING OF THEMSELVES AS AN IS-BE. |
|
ONE OF THE REASONS FOR THIS IS THAT IS-BES HAVE BEEN |
|
WAGING WAR AGAINST EACH OTHER SINCE THE BEGINNING OF |
|
TIME. THE PURPOSE OF THESE WARS HAVE ALWAYS BEEN TO |
|
ESTABLISH DOMINATION BY ONE IS-BE OR GROUP OF IS-BES |
|
OVER ANOTHER. SINCE AN IS-BE CANNOT BE "KILLED", THE |
|
OBJECTIVE HAS BEEN TO CAPTURE AND IMMOBILIZE IS-BES. |
|
THIS HAS BEEN DONE IN AN NEARLY UNLIMITED VARIETY OF |
|
WAYS. THE MOST BASIC METHOD TO CAPTURE AND IMMOBILIZE |
|
AN IS-BE IS THROUGH THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF "TRAPS". |
|
IS-BE TRAPS HAVE BEEN MADE AND PUT IN PLACE BY MANY |
|
INVADING SOCIETIES, SUCH AS THE ONE THAT ESTABLISHED THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE", BEGINNING ABOUT SIXTY-FOUR TRILLION YEARS |
|
AGO. TRAPS ARE OFTEN SET UP IN THE "TERRITORY" OF THE |
|
IS-BES BEING ATTACKED. USUALLY A TRAP IS SET WITH THE |
|
ELECTRONIC WAVE OF "BEAUTY" TO ATTRACT THE INTEREST AND |
|
ATTENTION OF THE IS-BE. WHEN THE IS-BE MOVES TOWARD THE |
|
SOURCE OF THE AESTHETIC WAVE, SUCH AS A BEAUTIFUL |
|
BUILDING OR BEAUTIFUL MUSIC, THE TRAP IS ACTIVATED BY |
|
THE ENERGY PUT OUT BY THE IS-BE. |
|
ONE OF THE MOST COMMON TRAP MECHANISM USES THE IS-BE'S |
|
OWN THOUGHT ENERGY OUTPUT WHEN THE IS-BE TRIES TO ATTACK |
|
OR FIGHT BACK AGAINST THE TRAP. THE TRAP IS ACTIVATED |
|
AND ENERGIZED BY THE IS-BE'S OWN THOUGHT ENERGY. THE |
|
HARDER THE IS-BE FIGHTS AGAINST THE TRAP, THE MORE IT |
|
PULLS THE IBS TOWARD IT AND KEEPS THEM "STUCK" IN THE |
|
TRAP. |
|
THROUGHOUT THE ENTIRE HISTORY OF THIS PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, |
|
VAST AREAS OF SPACE HAVE BEEN TAKEN OVER AND COLONIZED |
|
BY IS-BE SOCIETIES WHO INVADE AND TAKE OVER NEW AREAS OF |
|
SPACE IN THIS FASHION. IN THE PAST, THESE INVASIONS |
|
HAVE ALWAYS SHARED COMMON ELEMENTS: |
|
1) THE OVERWHELMING USE OF FORCE OF ARMS, USUALLY WITH |
|
NUCLEAR OR ELECTRONIC WEAPONS. |
|
2) MIND CONTROL OF THE IS-BES IN THE INVADED AREA |
|
THROUGH THE USE OF ELECTROSHOCK, DRUGS, HYPNOSIS, |
|
ERASURE OF MEMORY AND THE IMPLANTATION OF FALSE MEMORY |
|
OR FALSE INFORMATION INTENDED TO SUBJUGATE AND ENSLAVE |
|
THE LOCAL IS-BE POPULATION. |
|
77 |
|
3) TAKE OVER OF NATURAL RESOURCES BY THE INVADING ISBES. |
|
4) POLITICAL, ECONOMIC AND SOCIAL SLAVERY OF THE LOCAL |
|
POPULATION. |
|
THESE ACTIVITIES CONTINUE IN PRESENT TIME. ALL OF THE |
|
IS-BES ON EARTH HAVE BEEN MEMBERS OF ONE OR MORE OF |
|
THESE ACTIVITIES IN THE PAST, BOTH AS AN INVADER, OR AS |
|
PART OF THE POPULATION BEING INVADED. THERE ARE NO |
|
"SAINTS" IN THIS UNIVERSE. VERY FEW HAVE AVOIDED OR |
|
BEEN EXEMPTED FROM WARFARE BETWEEN IS-BES. |
|
IS-BES ON EARTH ARE STILL THE VICTIMS OF THIS ACTIVITY |
|
AT THIS VERY MOMENT. THE BETWEEN-LIVES AMNESIA |
|
ADMINISTERED TO IS-BES IS ONE ON THE MECHANISMS OF AN |
|
ELABORATE SYSTEM OF "OLD EMPIRE" IS-BE TRAPS, THAT |
|
PREVENT AN IS-BE FROM ESCAPING. |
|
THIS OPERATION IS MANAGED BY AN ILLICIT, RENEGADE SECRET |
|
POLICE 118 (FOOTNOTE) FORCE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE", USING FALSE |
|
PROVOCATION OPERATIONS TO DISGUISE THEIR ACTIVITIES |
|
119 (FOOTNOTE) IN ORDER TO PREVENT DETECTION BY THEIR OWN |
|
GOVERNMENT, THE DOMAIN AND BY THE VICTIMS OF THEIR |
|
ACTIVITIES. THEY ARE MIND-CONTROL METHODS DEVELOPED BY |
|
GOVERNMENT PSYCHIATRISTS. 120 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
EARTH IS A "GHETTO" 121 (FOOTNOTE) PLANET. IT IS THE RESULT |
|
OF AN INTERGALACTIC "HOLOCAUST". 122 (FOOTNOTE) IS-BES HAVE |
|
BEEN SENTENCED TO EARTH EITHER BECAUSE: |
|
1) THEY ARE TOO VICIOUSLY INSANE OR PERVERSE TO FUNCTION |
|
AS PART OF ANY CIVILIZATION, NO MATTER HOW DEGRADED OR |
|
CORRUPT. |
|
2) OR, THEY ARE A REVOLUTIONARY THREAT TO THE SOCIAL, |
|
ECONOMIC AND POLITICAL CASTE SYSTEM THAT HAS BEEN SO |
|
CAREFULLY BUILT AND BRUTALLY ENFORCED IN THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE". BIOLOGICAL BODIES ARE SPECIFICALLY DESIGNED |
|
AND DESIGNATED AS THE LOWEST ORDER OF ENTITY IN THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" CASTE SYSTEM. WHEN AN IS-BE IS SENT TO EARTH, |
|
AND THEN TRICKED OR COERCED INTO OPERATING IN A |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODY, THEY ARE ACTUALLY IN A PRISON, INSIDE A |
|
PRISON. |
|
3) IN AN EFFORT TO PERMANENTLY AND IRREVERSIBLY RID THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" OF SUCH "UNTOUCHABLES", THE ETERNAL |
|
78 |
|
IDENTITY, MEMORY, AND ABILITIES OF EVERY IS-BE IS |
|
FORCEFULLY ERASED. THIS "FINAL SOLUTION" 123 (FOOTNOTE) WAS |
|
CONCEIVED AND CARRIED OUT BY THE PSYCHOPATHIC CRIMINALS |
|
WHO ARE CONTROLLED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
THE MASS EXTERMINATION OF "UNTOUCHABLES" AND PRISON |
|
CAMPS CREATED BY GERMANY DURING WORLD WAR II WERE |
|
RECENTLY REVEALED. LIKEWISE, THE IS-BES OF EARTH ARE THE |
|
VICTIMS OF SPIRITUAL ERADICATION AND ETERNAL SLAVERY |
|
INSIDE FRAIL, BIOLOGICAL BODIES, INSPIRED BY THE SAME |
|
KIND OF CRAVEN HATRED IN THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
THE KIND AND CREATIVE INMATES OF EARTH ARE CONTINUOUSLY |
|
TORTURED BY BUTCHERS AND LUNATICS WHO ARE CONTROLLED BY |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON OPERATORS. THE SO-CALLED |
|
"CIVILIZATIONS" OF EARTH, FROM THE AGE OF USELESS |
|
PYRAMIDS TO THE AGE OF NUCLEAR HOLOCAUST, HAVE BEEN A |
|
COLOSSAL WASTE OF NATURAL RESOURCES, A PERVERTED USE OF |
|
INTELLIGENCE, AND AN OVERT OPPRESSION OF THE SPIRITUAL |
|
ESSENCE OF EVERY SINGLE IS-BE ON THE PLANET. |
|
IF THE DOMAIN SENT SHIPS TO EVERY CORNER OF THE UNIVERSE |
|
IN SEARCH OF "HELL", THEIR QUEST COULD END ON EARTH. |
|
WHAT GREATER BRUTALITY CAN BE INFLICTED ON ANYONE THAN |
|
TO ERASE THE SPIRITUAL AWARENESS, IDENTITY, ABILITY, |
|
AND MEMORY THAT IS THE ESSENCE OF ONESELF? |
|
THE DOMAIN HAS, AS YET, BEEN UNABLE TO RESCUE THE 3,000 |
|
IS-BES OF THE EXPEDITIONARY FORCE BATTALION EITHER. |
|
THEY ARE FORCED TO INHABIT BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON EARTH. |
|
WE HAVE BEEN ABLE TO RECOGNIZE AND TRACK MOST OF THEM |
|
FOR THE PAST 8,000 YEARS. HOWEVER, OUR ATTEMPTS TO |
|
COMMUNICATE WITH THEM ARE USUALLY FUTILE, AS THEY ARE |
|
UNABLE TO REMEMBER THEIR TRUE IDENTITY. |
|
THE MAJORITY OF LOST MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN FORCE HAVE |
|
FOLLOWED THE GENERAL PROGRESSION OF WESTERN CIVILIZATION |
|
FROM INDIA, INTO THE MIDDLE EAST, THEN TO CHALDEA, AND |
|
BABYLON, INTO EGYPT, THROUGH ACHAIA, GREECE, ROME, INTO |
|
EUROPE, TO THE WESTERN HEMISPHERE, AND THEN ALL AROUND |
|
THE WORLD. |
|
THE MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION AND MANY OTHER IS-BES |
|
ON EARTH, COULD BE VALUABLE CITIZENS OF THE DOMAIN, NOT |
|
INCLUDING THOSE WHO ARE VICIOUS CRIMINALS OR PERVERTS. |
|
UNFORTUNATELY, THERE HAS BEEN NO WORKABLE METHOD |
|
CONCEIVED TO EMANCIPATE THE IS-BES FROM EARTH. |
|
79 |
|
THEREFORE, AS A MATTER OF COMMON LOGIC, AS WELL AS THE |
|
OFFICIAL POLICY OF THE DOMAIN, IT IS SAFER AND MORE |
|
SENSIBLE TO AVOID CONTACT WITH THE IS-BE POPULATION OF |
|
EARTH UNTIL SUCH TIME AS THE PROPER RESOURCES CAN BE |
|
ALLOCATED TO LOCATE AND DESTROY THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE |
|
SCREEN AND AMNESIA MACHINERY AND DEVELOP A THERAPY TO |
|
RESTORE THE MEMORY OF AN IS-BE." |
|
80 |
|
CHAPTER NINE |
|
A TIME LINE OF EVENTS |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"FOR THIS INTERVIEW I TOOK WRITTEN NOTES BECAUSE AIRL GAVE ME A LOT OF DATES AND |
|
NAMES THAT I COULDN'T POSSIBLY REMEMBER WITHOUT WRITING THEM DOWN. I DIDN'T USUALLY |
|
TAKE NOTES, BUT DURING THIS LESSON I THOUGHT IT WAS IMPORTANT TO GET THE INFORMATION |
|
EXACTLY AS SHE GAVE IT TO ME. HOWEVER, I DISCOVERED THAT MY NOTE TAKING MADE IT |
|
MUCH MORE DIFFICULT FOR ME TO FOCUS ON RECEIVING THE COMMUNICATION FROM AIRL. I |
|
WAS SOMETIMES SO DISTRACTED BY MY OWN WRITING THAT I LOST THE TRAIN OF HER THOUGHT, SO |
|
I HAD TO ASK HER TO "REPEAT" HERSELF SEVERAL TIMES. |
|
AIRL CONTINUED TO STAY IN COMMUNICATION WITH THE COMMUNICATIONS OFFICER ON THE |
|
ASTEROID BELT SPACE STATION, FROM WHICH SHE RECEIVED MUCH OF THIS INFORMATION. SINCE |
|
AIRL WAS AN OFFICER / PILOT / ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN, AND NOT A HISTORIAN, SHE HAD TO |
|
GET THIS INFORMATION FROM RECORDS OF RECONNAISSANCE MISSIONS CONDUCTED BY OTHER |
|
OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE." |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 27. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
"THE ACTUAL HISTORY OF EARTH IS VERY BIZARRE. IT IS SO |
|
NONSENSICAL THAT IS IT IS INCREDIBLE TO ANYONE ON EARTH |
|
WHO ATTEMPTS TO INVESTIGATE IT. A MYRIAD OF VITAL |
|
INFORMATION IS MISSING FROM IT. A HUGE CONGLOMERATION |
|
OF NON SEQUITUR RELICS AND MYTHOLOGY HAS BEEN ARBITRARILY |
|
INTRODUCED INTO IT. THE VOLATILE NATURE OF THE EARTH |
|
ITSELF CYCLICALLY COVERS, DROWNS, MIXES AND SHREDS |
|
PHYSICAL EVIDENCE. |
|
THESE FACTORS, COMBINED WITH AMNESIA AND POST-HYPNOTIC |
|
SUGGESTIONS, FALSE FACADES AND COVERT MANIPULATION MAKE |
|
A RECONSTRUCTION OF THE FACTUAL ORIGINS AND HISTORY OF |
|
EARTH CIVILIZATIONS VIRTUALLY INDECIPHERABLE. ANY |
|
81 |
|
INVESTIGATOR, NO MATTER HOW BRILLIANT, IS DOOMED TO |
|
WALLOW IN A QUAGMIRE OF INCONCLUSIVE ASSUMPTIONS, |
|
UNWORKABLE HYPOTHESES, AND PERPETUAL MYSTERY. |
|
SINCE THE DOMAIN DOES NOT SUFFER THESE AFFLICTIONS, |
|
HAVING THE ADVANTAGE OF MEMORY, LONGEVITY AND AN |
|
EXTERIOR POINT OF VIEW, I WILL ADD SOME CLARIFICATION TO |
|
YOUR FRAGMENTARY KNOWLEDGE OF THE HISTORY OF EARTH. |
|
THESE ARE SOME OF THE DATES AND EVENTS THAT ARE NOT |
|
MENTIONED IN EARTH HISTORY TEXTBOOKS. THESE DATES ARE |
|
SIGNIFICANT BECAUSE THEY PROVIDE SOME INFORMATION |
|
CONCERNING THE INFLUENCES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AND OF THE |
|
DOMAIN ON EARTH. |
|
ALTHOUGH I HAVE ATTENDED SEVERAL BRIEFINGS BY OUR |
|
MISSION CONTROL PERSONNEL ON THE GENERAL BACKGROUND OF |
|
EARTH WITHIN THE PAST FEW HUNDRED YEARS, I WILL RELY |
|
PRINCIPALLY ON DATA GATHERED FROM RECORDS CAPTURED |
|
AFTER OUR INVASION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PLANETARY |
|
HEADQUARTERS. SINCE THAT TIME THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY |
|
FORCE HAS TRACKED THE GENERAL PROGRESS OF EVENTS ON |
|
EARTH. |
|
AS I MENTIONED, IN SOME CASES THE DOMAIN HAS CHOSEN TO |
|
INTERVENE IN CERTAIN AFFAIRS ON EARTH IN ORDER TO ENSURE |
|
THE SUCCESS OF OUR LONG TERM EXPANSION PLANS. ALTHOUGH |
|
THE DOMAIN HAS NO INTEREST IN EARTH, PER SE, OR IN THE |
|
POPULATION OF IS-BES ON THIS PLANET, IT DOES SERVE OUR |
|
INTERESTS TO ENSURE THAT THE RESOURCES OF EARTH ARE NOT |
|
DESTROYED OR SPOILED. TO THAT END, CERTAIN OFFICERS OF |
|
THE DOMAIN HAVE BEEN SENT TO EARTH ON RECONNAISSANCE |
|
MISSIONS FROM TIME TO TIME TO GATHER INFORMATION. |
|
HOWEVER, THE FOLLOWING DATES AND EVENTS HAVE BEEN |
|
EXTRAPOLATED FROM THE ACCUMULATED INFORMATION IN THE |
|
DATA FILES OF THE DOMAIN -- AT LEAST THOSE THAT ARE |
|
ACCESSIBLE TO ME THROUGH THE SPACE STATION |
|
COMMUNICATIONS CENTER. |
|
208,000 BCE -- |
|
THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE", WHOSE |
|
HEADQUARTERS WERE LOCATED NEAR ONE OF THE "TAIL STARS" |
|
IN THE URSA MAJOR (BIG DIPPER) CONSTELLATION 124 (FOOTNOTE) OF |
|
THIS GALAXY. THE "OLD EMPIRE" INVASION FORCE CONQUERED |
|
THE AREA WITH NUCLEAR WEAPONS SOMETIME EARLIER. AFTER |
|
82 |
|
THE RADIOACTIVITY 125 (FOOTNOTE) SUBSIDED AND THE CLEAN-UP AND |
|
RESTORATION WERE COMPLETED, IT RECEIVED THE IMMIGRATION |
|
OF BEINGS FROM ANOTHER GALAXY INTO THIS GALAXY. THOSE |
|
BEINGS SET UP A SOCIETY THAT KEPT GOING UNTIL ABOUT |
|
10,000 YEARS AGO WHEN IT WAS SUPERSEDED BY THE DOMAIN. |
|
VERY RECENTLY EARTH CIVILIZATION HAS COME TO RESEMBLE |
|
ASPECTS OF THAT CIVILIZATION, NOW THAT IT HAS FALLEN OUT |
|
OF ITS IMMEDIATE CONTROL. IN PARTICULAR, THE APPEARANCE |
|
AND TECHNOLOGY OF TRANSPORTATION SUCH AS PLANES, TRAINS, |
|
SHIPS, FIRE ENGINES, AND AUTOMOBILES, AS WELL AS WHAT |
|
YOU CONSIDER TO BE "MODERN" OR "FUTURISTIC" |
|
ARCHITECTURE, WHICH EMULATE THE DESIGN OF BUILDINGS IN |
|
THE MAJOR CITIES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
BEFORE 75,000 BCE -- |
|
THE DOMAIN RECORDS CONTAIN VERY LITTLE INFORMATION ABOUT |
|
THE CIVILIZATIONS ON THE CONTINENTAL LAND MASSES OF |
|
ATLANTA 126 (FOOTNOTE) AND LEMUR 127 (FOOTNOTE), EXCEPT TO NOTE THAT |
|
THEY DID COEXIST ON EARTH AT MORE OR LESS THE SAME TIME. |
|
APPARENTLY, BOTH CIVILIZATIONS WERE FOUNDED BY REMNANTS |
|
OF ELECTRONIC, SPACE OPERA CULTURES WHO FLED FROM THEIR |
|
NATIVE PLANETARY SYSTEMS TO ESCAPE POLITICAL OR |
|
RELIGIOUS PERSECUTION. |
|
THE DOMAIN KNOWS THAT A LONG-STANDING EDICT OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" PROHIBITS UNAUTHORIZED COLONIZATION OF PLANETS. |
|
THEREFORE, IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THEIR DESTRUCTION WAS |
|
CAUSED BY POLICE OR MILITARY FORCES WHO PURSUED THE |
|
COLONISTS AS CRIMINALS AND DESTROYED THEM. ALTHOUGH |
|
THIS SEEMS A LIKELY SUPPOSITION, NO CONCLUSIVE EVIDENCE |
|
EXISTS THAT EXPLAINS THE COMPLETE DESTRUCTION AND |
|
DISAPPEARANCE OF TWO ENTIRE ELECTRONIC CIVILIZATIONS. |
|
ANOTHER POSSIBILITY IS THAT A MASSIVE SUBMARINE VOLCANIC |
|
ERUPTION IN THE REGION OF LAKE TOBA, IN SUMATRA 128 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
AND MT. KRAKATOA 129 (FOOTNOTE) IN JAVA CAUSED THE DESTRUCTION |
|
OF LEMUR. THE FLOOD WATERS CAUSED BY THE ERUPTION |
|
OVERWHELMED ALL THE LAND MASSES, INCLUDING THE HIGHEST |
|
MOUNTAINS. SURVIVORS OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THE |
|
CIVILIZATION, THE LEMURIANS, ARE THE EARLIEST ANCESTORS |
|
OF THE CHINESE. AUSTRALIA AND THE OCEAN AREAS TO THE |
|
NORTH WERE THE CENTER OF THE LEMURIAN CIVILIZATION AND |
|
ARE THE SOURCE OF ORIENTAL RACES. BOTH CIVILIZATIONS |
|
POSSESSED ELECTRONICS, FLIGHT AND SIMILAR TECHNOLOGIES |
|
OF SPACE OPERA CULTURES. |
|
83 |
|
APPARENTLY, THE VOLCANIC ERUPTION EXPELLED SUCH A |
|
SIGNIFICANT MASS OF MOLTEN ROCK THAT THE RESULTING |
|
VACUUM BENEATH THE CRUST OF EARTH CAUSED GREAT AREAS OF |
|
THE LAND MASSES TO SINK BELOW THE OCEANS. THE |
|
CONTINENTAL AREAS OCCUPIED BY BOTH CIVILIZATIONS WERE |
|
COVERED WITH VOLCANIC MATTER, AND THEN SUBMERGED, |
|
LEAVING VERY LITTLE EVIDENCE THAT THEY EVER EXISTED |
|
EXCEPT FOR LEGENDS OF A GLOBAL FLOOD WHICH PREVAIL IN |
|
EVERY CULTURE OF THE EARTH, AND FOR SURVIVORS WHO ARE |
|
THE GENUS OF ORIENTAL RACES AND CULTURES. |
|
THAT KIND OF COLOSSAL VOLCANIC EXPLOSION 130 (FOOTNOTE) FILLS |
|
THE STRATOSPHERE WITH TOXIC GASES WHICH ARE CARRIED |
|
AROUND THE WHOLE PLANET. THE USUAL REFUSE OF THESE |
|
VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS CAN EASILY CAUSE A RAIN THAT LASTS |
|
FOR "40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS" DUE TO ATMOSPHERIC POLLUTION |
|
AS WELL AS AN EXTENSIVE PERIOD DURING WHICH RADIATION |
|
FROM THE SUN IS DEFLECTED BACK INTO SPACE, AND CAUSE |
|
GLOBAL COOLING. 131 (FOOTNOTE) CERTAINLY SUCH AN EVENT WOULD |
|
CAUSE AN ICE AGE, EXTINCTIONS OF LIFE FORMS AND MANY |
|
OTHER RELATIVELY LONG-TERM CHANGES LASTING THOUSANDS OF |
|
YEARS. |
|
DUE TO THE MYRIAD TYPES OF NATURALLY OCCURRING GLOBAL |
|
CATACLYSMIC EVENTS WHICH ARE INDIGENOUS TO EARTH, IT IS |
|
NOT A SUITABLE PLANET FOR HABITATION BY IS-BES. IN |
|
ADDITION THERE HAVE BEEN OCCASIONAL GLOBAL CATACLYSMS |
|
CAUSED BY IS-BES SUCH AS THE ONE THAT DESTROYED THE |
|
DINOSAURS 132 (FOOTNOTE) MORE THAN 70 MILLION YEARS AGO. THAT |
|
DESTRUCTION WAS CAUSED BY INTERGALACTIC WARFARE DURING |
|
WHICH TIME EARTH, AND MANY OTHER NEIGHBORING MOONS AND |
|
PLANETS, WERE BOMBARDED BY ATOMIC WEAPONS. ATOMIC |
|
EXPLOSIONS CAUSE ATMOSPHERIC FALLOUT MUCH LIKE THAT OF |
|
VOLCANIC ERUPTIONS. 133 (FOOTNOTE) MOST OF THE PLANETS IN THIS |
|
SECTOR OF THE GALAXY HAVE BEEN UNINHABITABLE DESERTS |
|
SINCE THEN. |
|
EARTH IS UNDESIRABLE FOR MANY OTHER REASONS: HEAVY |
|
GRAVITY AND DENSE ATMOSPHERE, FLOODS, EARTHQUAKES, |
|
VOLCANOES, POLAR SHIFTS, CONTINENTAL DRIFT, METEOR |
|
IMPACTS, ATMOSPHERIC AND CLIMATIC CHANGES, TO NAME A |
|
FEW. WHAT KIND OF LASTING CIVILIZATION COULD ANY |
|
SOPHISTICATED CULTURE PROPOSE TO DEVELOP IN SUCH AN |
|
ENVIRONMENT? |
|
84 |
|
IN ADDITION, EARTH IS A SMALL PLANET OF A "RIM STAR" OF |
|
A GALAXY. THIS MAKES EARTH VERY ISOLATED GEOGRAPHICALLY |
|
FROM THE MORE CONCENTRATED PLANETARY CIVILIZATIONS WHICH |
|
EXIST TOWARD THE CENTER OF THE GALAXY. THESE OBVIOUS |
|
FACTS HAVE MADE EARTH SUITABLE FOR USE ONLY AS A |
|
ZOOLOGICAL OR BOTANICAL GARDEN, OR FOR IT'S CURRENT USE |
|
AS A PRISON -- BUT NOT MUCH ELSE. |
|
BEFORE 30,000 BCE -- |
|
EARTH STARTED BEING USED A DUMPING GROUND AND PRISON FOR |
|
IS-BES WHO WERE JUDGED "UNTOUCHABLE", MEANING CRIMINAL |
|
OR NON-CONFORMISTS. IS-BES WERE CAPTURED, ENCAPSULATED |
|
IN ELECTRONIC TRAPS AND TRANSPORTED TO EARTH FROM |
|
VARIOUS PARTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". UNDERGROUND "AMNESIA |
|
STATIONS" WERE SET UP ON MARS AND ON EARTH IN THE |
|
RWENZORI MOUNTAINS 134 (FOOTNOTE) IN AFRICA, IN THE PYRENEES |
|
MOUNTAINS 135 (FOOTNOTE) OF PORTUGAL, AND IN STEPPES OF |
|
MONGOLIA. 136 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THESE ELECTRONIC MONITORING POINTS CREATE FORCE SCREENS |
|
DESIGNED TO DETECT AND CAPTURE IS-BES, WHEN THE IS-BE |
|
DEPARTS THE BODY AT DEATH. IS-BES ARE BRAINWASHED USING |
|
EXTREME ELECTRONIC FORCE IN ORDER TO MAINTAIN EARTH'S |
|
POPULATION IN STATE OF PERPETUAL AMNESIA. FURTHER |
|
POPULATION CONTROLS ARE INSTALLED THROUGH THE USE OF |
|
LONG RANGE ELECTRONIC THOUGHT CONTROL MECHANISMS. |
|
THESE STATIONS ARE STILL IN OPERATION AND THEY ARE |
|
EXTREMELY DIFFICULT TO ATTACK OR DESTROY, EVEN FOR THE |
|
DOMAIN, WHICH WILL NOT MAINTAIN A SIGNIFICANT MILITARY |
|
FORCE IN THIS AREA UNTIL A LATER DATE. |
|
THE PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS WERE INTENTIONALLY CREATED AS |
|
PART OF THE IS-BE PRISON SYSTEM ON EARTH. THE PYRAMID |
|
IS ALLEGED TO BE THE SYMBOL FOR "WISDOM". HOWEVER, THE |
|
"WISDOM" OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" ON PLANET EARTH IS INTENDED |
|
TO OPERATE AS PART OF THE ELABORATE AMNESIA "TRAP" |
|
CONSISTING OF MASS, MEANING AND MYSTERY. THESE ARE |
|
OPPOSITE TO THE QUALITIES OF AN IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING |
|
WHICH HAVE NO MASS, OR MEANING. AN IS-BE "IS" SOLELY |
|
BECAUSE IT THINKS THAT IT "IS". |
|
MASS REPRESENTS THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, INCLUDING OBJECTS |
|
SUCH AS STARS, PLANETS, GASES, LIQUIDS, ENERGY PARTICLES |
|
AND TEA CUPS. THE PYRAMIDS WERE VERY, VERY SOLID |
|
OBJECTS, AS WERE ALL OF THE STRUCTURES CREATED BY THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE". HEAVY, MASSIVE, DENSE, SOLID OBJECTS |
|
85 |
|
CREATE THE ILLUSION OF ETERNITY. DEAD BODIES WRAPPED IN |
|
LINEN, SOAKED IN RESIN, PLACED INSIDE ENGRAVED GOLDEN |
|
COFFINS AND ENTOMBED WITH EARTHLY POSSESSIONS AMID |
|
CRYPTIC SYMBOLS CREATE AN ILLUSION OF ETERNAL LIFE. |
|
HOWEVER, DENSE, HEAVY PHYSICAL UNIVERSE SYMBOLS ARE THE |
|
EXACT OPPOSITE OF AN IS-BE. AN IS-BE HAS NO MASS OR |
|
TIME. OBJECTS DO NOT ENDURE FOREVER. AN IS-BE "IS" |
|
FOREVER. |
|
MEANING: FALSE MEANINGS PREVENT KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH. |
|
THE PYRAMID CULTURES OF EARTH ARE A FABRICATED ILLUSION. |
|
THEY ARE NOTHING MORE THAN "FALSE CIVILIZATIONS" |
|
CONTRIVED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" MYSTERY CULT CALLED THE |
|
BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT. FALSE MEANINGS WERE INVENTED |
|
TO CREATE THE ILLUSION OF A FALSE SOCIETY TO FURTHER |
|
REINFORCE THE AMNESIA MECHANISM AMONG THE INTIMATES IN |
|
THE EARTH PRISON SYSTEM. |
|
MYSTERY IS BUILT OF LIES AND HALF-TRUTHS. LIES CAUSE |
|
PERSISTENCE BECAUSE THEY ALTER FACTS WHICH ARE COMPRISED |
|
OF EXACT DATES, PLACES AND EVENTS. WHEN TRUTH IS KNOWN, |
|
A LIE NO LONGER PERSISTS. IF THE EXACT TRUTH IS |
|
REVEALED, IT IS NO LONGER A MYSTERY. |
|
ALL OF THE PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS OF EARTH WERE CAREFULLY |
|
CONTRIVED OF LAYER UPON LAYER OF LIES, SKILLFULLY |
|
COMBINED WITH A FEW TRUTHS. THE PRIEST CULT OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" COMBINED SOPHISTICATED MATHEMATICS AND SPACE |
|
OPERA TECHNOLOGY, WITH THEATRICAL METAPHORS AND |
|
SYMBOLISM. ALL OF THESE ARE COMPLETE FABRICATIONS OF |
|
TRUTH, BAITED WITH THE ALLURE OF AESTHETICS AND MYSTERY. |
|
THE INTRICATE RITUALS, ASTRONOMICAL ALIGNMENTS, SECRET |
|
RITES, MASSIVE MONUMENTS, MARVELOUS ARCHITECTURE, |
|
ARTISTICALLY RENDERED HIEROGLYPHS AND MAN-ANIMAL "GODS" |
|
WERE DESIGNED TO CREATE A UNSOLVABLE MYSTERY FOR THE ISBE PRISON POPULATION ON EARTH. THE MYSTERY DIVERTS |
|
ATTENTION AWAY FROM THE TRUTH THAT IS-BES HAVE BEEN |
|
CAPTURED, GIVEN AMNESIA AND IMPRISONED ON A PLANET FAR, |
|
FAR AWAY FROM THEIR HOME. |
|
THE TRUTH IS THAT EVERY SINGLE IS-BE ON EARTH CAME TO |
|
EARTH FROM SOME OTHER PLANETARY SYSTEM. NOT ONE PERSON |
|
ON EARTH IS A "NATIVE" INHABITANT. HUMAN BEINGS DID NOT |
|
"EVOLVE" ON EARTH. |
|
86 |
|
IN THE PAST, EGYPTIAN SOCIETY WAS RUN BY THE PRISON |
|
ADMINISTRATORS OR PRIESTS, WHO, IN TURN, MANIPULATED A |
|
PHARAOH, CONTROLLED THE TREASURY AND KEPT THE INMATE |
|
POPULATION ENSLAVED PHYSICALLY AND SPIRITUALLY. IN |
|
MODERN TIMES, THE PRIESTS HAVE CHANGED, BUT THE FUNCTION |
|
IS THE SAME. HOWEVER, NOW THE PRIEST ARE PRISONERS TOO. |
|
MYSTERY REINFORCES THE WALLS OF THE PRISON. THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" FEARED THAT THE IS-BES ON EARTH MIGHT REGAIN |
|
THEIR MEMORY. THEREFORE, ONE OF THE PRIMARY FUNCTIONS |
|
OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTHOOD IS TO PREVENT IS-BES ON |
|
EARTH FROM REMEMBERING WHO THEY REALLY ARE, HOW THEY |
|
CAME TO EARTH, WHERE THEY CAME FROM. |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATORS OF THE PRISON SYSTEM, AND |
|
THEIR SUPERIORS, DO NOT WANT IS-BES TO REMEMBER WHO |
|
MURDERED THEM, CAPTURED THEM, STOLE ALL OF THEIR |
|
POSSESSIONS, SENT THEM TO EARTH, GAVE THEM AMNESIA AND |
|
CONDEMNED THEM TO ETERNAL IMPRISONMENT! |
|
IMAGINE WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN IF ALL OF THE INMATES IN THE |
|
PRISON SUDDENLY REMEMBERED THAT THEY HAVE THE RIGHT TO |
|
BE FREE! WHAT IF THEY SUDDENLY REALIZED THAT THEY HAVE |
|
BEEN FALSELY IMPRISONED AND RISE UP AS ONE AGAINST THE |
|
GUARDS? |
|
THEY ARE AFRAID TO REVEAL ANYTHING THAT LOOKS LIKE THE |
|
CIVILIZATION OF THE INMATES HOME PLANETS. A BODY, A |
|
PIECE OF CLOTHING, A SYMBOL, A SPACE SHIP, AN ADVANCED |
|
ELECTRONICS DEVICE, OR ANY OTHER REMNANT OF CIVILIZATION |
|
FROM A HOME PLANET COULD "REMIND" A BEING AND REKINDLE |
|
HIS MEMORY. |
|
SOPHISTICATED TECHNOLOGIES OF ENTRAPMENT AND |
|
ENSLAVEMENT, WHICH WERE DEVELOPED OVER MILLIONS OF |
|
YEARS IN THE "OLD EMPIRE", HAVE BEEN APPLIED TO THE ISBES ON EARTH WITH THE INTENTION TO CREATE A FALSE FACADE |
|
FOR THE PRISON. THESE FACADES WERE INSTALLED ON EARTH |
|
IN TOTALITY, ALL AT ONCE. EVERY PIECE IS A FULLY |
|
INTEGRATED PART OF THE PRISON SYSTEM. |
|
THIS INCLUDES A RELIGION OF MUMBO-JUMBO DOUBLE-SPEAK. |
|
EVERY PYRAMID CIVILIZATION USES THIS AS PART OF A |
|
CONTROL MECHANISM TO KEEP THE POPULATION ENSLAVED BY |
|
FORCE, BY FEAR AND BY IGNORANCE. THE INDECIPHERABLE |
|
MUDDLE OF IRRELEVANT INFORMATION, GEOMETRIC DESIGNS, |
|
MATHEMATICAL CALCULATION, ASTRONOMICAL ALIGNMENTS, ARE |
|
87 |
|
PART OF A FALSE SPIRITUALITY BASED ON SOLID OBJECTS, |
|
RATHER THAN IMMORTAL SPIRITS, IN ORDER TO CONFUSE AND |
|
DISORIENT THE IS-BES ON EARTH. |
|
WHEN THE BODY OF A PERSON DIED THEY WERE BURIED WITH |
|
THEIR EARTHLY POSSESSIONS, INCLUDING THEIR FORMER BODY |
|
WRAPPED IN LINEN, TO SUSTAIN THEIR "SOUL" OR "KA" AFTER |
|
DEATH. AN IS-BE DOES NOT "HAVE" AS SOUL. AN IS-BE IS A |
|
SOUL. |
|
ON THE HOME PLANET OF AN IS-BE THEIR MATERIAL |
|
POSSESSIONS WERE NOT LOST, STOLEN OR FORGOTTEN WHEN THE |
|
BEING DIED OR LEFT THE BODY. AN IS-BE COULD RETURN AND |
|
CLAIM THE POSSESSIONS. HOWEVER, IF THE IS-BE HAS |
|
AMNESIA, THEY WILL NOT REMEMBER THAT THEY HAD ANY |
|
POSSESSION. SO, GOVERNMENTS, INSURANCE COMPANIES, |
|
BANKERS, FAMILY MEMBERS AND OTHER VULTURES CAN PICK |
|
THEIR POSSESSIONS CLEAN WITHOUT FEAR OF RETRIBUTION FROM |
|
THE DECEASED. 137 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE ONLY REASON FOR THESE FALSE MEANINGS IS TO INSTILL |
|
THE IDEA THAT AN IS-BE IS NOT A SPIRIT, BUT A PHYSICAL |
|
OBJECT! THIS IS A LIE. IT IS A TRAP FOR AN IS-BE. |
|
COUNTLESS PEOPLE HAVE SPENT ENDLESS HOURS ATTEMPTING TO |
|
SOLVE THE JIG-SAW PUZZLE OF EGYPT AND OTHER "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
CIVILIZATIONS. THEY ARE PUZZLES MADE OF PIECES THAT DO |
|
NOT FIT. A QUESTION STATES ITS OWN ANSWER. WHAT IS THE |
|
MYSTERY OF EGYPT AND OTHER PYRAMID CULTURES? MYSTERY! |
|
CIRCA 15,000 BCE -- |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES SUPERVISED THE CONSTRUCTION OF A |
|
HYDRAULIC MINING OPERATIONS IN THE ANDES MOUNTAINS IN |
|
PRESENT DAY BOLIVIA NEAR LAKE TITICACA (LAKE OF TIN |
|
STONES) AT TIAHUANACO 138 (FOOTNOTE) INCLUDING CONSTRUCTION OF |
|
THE MASSIVE STONE COMPLEX OF CARVED STONE BUILDINGS |
|
KNOWN AS KALASASAYA AND ITS "GATE OF THE SUN" AT AN |
|
ELEVATION OF NEARLY 14,000 FEET. |
|
11,600 BCE -- |
|
THE POLAR AXIS OF EARTH SHIFTED 139 (FOOTNOTE) TO A SEA AREA. |
|
THE LAST ICE AGE CAME TO AN END ABRUPTLY AS THE POLAR |
|
ICE CAPS MELTED AND THE LEVEL OF THE OCEAN ROSE TO |
|
SUBMERGE LARGE SECTIONS OF THE LAND MASSES OF EARTH. |
|
THE LAST REMAINING VESTIGES OF ATLANTIS AND LEMURIA WERE |
|
88 |
|
COVERED BY WATER. MASSIVE EXTINCTIONS OF ANIMALS |
|
OCCURRED IN THE AMERICAS, AUSTRALIA AND THE ARTIC |
|
REGIONS DUE TO THE SHIFT OF THE POLES. |
|
10,450 BCE -- |
|
PLANS WERE MADE BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" IS-BE CALLED THOTH |
|
FOR CONSTRUCTION OF A GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA. THE 4 "AIR |
|
SHAFTS" OF THE PYRAMID POINT PRECISELY TO KEY STARS IN |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" AS SEEN FROM GIZA IN THIS YEAR. THE |
|
ALIGNMENT OF THE PYRAMIDS OF GIZA ON THE GROUND MATCHES |
|
PERFECTLY THE ALIGNMENT OF THE CONSTELLATION OF ORION AS |
|
SEEN IN THE SKY FROM GIZA RELATIVE TO THE NILE AS THE |
|
EARTHLY REPRESENTATION OF THE MILKY WAY IN THE SKY. 140 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
10,400 BCE -- |
|
ACCORDING TO THE EARTH HISTORIAN, HERODOTUS, RECORDS |
|
FROM THE RUINED CIVILIZATION OF ATLANTIS, CONTAINING |
|
ELECTRONIC TECHNOLOGY AND OTHER TECHNOLOGY OF THAT |
|
SOCIETY, WERE BURIED IN A VAULT BENEATH THE PAWS OF THE |
|
SPHINX. THE GREEK HISTORIAN WROTE THAT HE WAS TOLD THIS |
|
BY SOME OF HIS FRIENDS WHO WERE PRIESTS OF ANU, THE |
|
SUMERIAN GOD, AT THE EGYPTIAN CITY OF HELIOPOLIS. |
|
HOWEVER, IT IS HIGHLY UNLIKELY THAT ANY TRACES OF AN |
|
ELECTRONIC CIVILIZATION WOULD BE ALLOWED TO BE LEFT |
|
INTACT ON EARTH BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON SYSTEM |
|
ADMINISTRATORS. 141 (FOOTNOTE). |
|
8,212 BCE -- |
|
THE VEDA OR VEDIC HYMNS ARE A SET OF RELIGIOUS HYMNS |
|
THAT WERE INTRODUCED INTO THE SOCIETIES OF EARTH. THEY |
|
CAME FORWARD IN SPOKEN TRADITION, MEMORIZED, FROM |
|
GENERATION TO GENERATION. "THE HYMN TO THE DAWN CHILD'' |
|
INCLUDES AN IDEA CALLED THE "CYCLE OF THE PHYSICAL |
|
UNIVERSE": THE CREATION, GROWTH, CONSERVATION, DECAY AND |
|
DEATH OR DESTRUCTION OF ENERGY AND MATTER IN A SPACE. |
|
THESE CYCLES PRODUCE TIME. THE SAME SET OF HYMNS |
|
DESCRIBES THE "THEORY OF EVOLUTION". HERE IS A |
|
TREMENDOUS BODY OF KNOWLEDGE WHICH CONTAINS A GREAT DEAL |
|
OF SPIRITUAL TRUTH. UNFORTUNATELY, IT HAS BEEN |
|
INCORRECTLY EVALUATED BY HUMANS AND ALTERED WITH LIES |
|
AND REVERSALS OF FACT BY PRIESTS WHICH ARE A BOOBY TRAP |
|
TO PREVENT ANYONE FROM USING THE WISDOM TO DISCOVER A |
|
WAY TO ESCAPE FROM THE PRISON PLANET. |
|
89 |
|
8,050 BCE -- |
|
DESTRUCTION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" HOME PLANET GOVERNMENT |
|
IN THIS GALAXY. THIS WAS THE END OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AS |
|
A POLITICAL ENTITY IN THE GALAXY. HOWEVER, THE VAST |
|
SIZE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WILL TAKE MANY THOUSANDS OF |
|
YEARS FOR THE DOMAIN TO CONQUER COMPLETELY. THE INERTIA |
|
OF THE POLITICAL, ECONOMIC AND CULTURAL SYSTEMS OF THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" WILL REMAIN IN PLACE FOR SOME TIME TO COME. |
|
HOWEVER, REMNANTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" SPACE FLEET IN THE |
|
SOLAR SYSTEM OF EARTH WERE FINALLY DESTROYED IN 1,230 |
|
AD. IN ADDITION TO OPERATIVES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO |
|
RUN THE EARTH PRISON OPERATION, THERE WERE OTHER BEINGS |
|
FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO CAME TO EARTH. SINCE EARTH |
|
WAS NO LONGER UNDER THE CONTROL OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
AFTER THEIR DEFEAT BY THE DOMAIN FORCES, THERE WAS NO |
|
POLICE FORCE TO CONTROL MILITARY RENEGADES, SPACE |
|
PIRATES, MINERS, MERCHANTS AND ENTREPRENEURS WHO CAME TO |
|
EARTH TO EXPLOIT THE RESOURCES OF THE PLANET FOR |
|
PERSONAL GAIN, AND MANY OTHER NEFARIOUS REASONS. |
|
FOR EXAMPLE, THE HISTORY OF EARTH, ACCORDING TO THE |
|
JEWISH PEOPLE, DESCRIBES THE "NEPHILIM". 142 (FOOTNOTE) CHAPTER |
|
6 OF THE BOOK OF GENESIS, DESCRIBES THE ORIGIN OF THE |
|
"NEPHILIM" : |
|
"NOW IT CAME ABOUT, WHEN MEN BEGAN TO MULTIPLY ON |
|
THE FACE OF THE LAND, AND DAUGHTERS WERE BORN TO |
|
THEM, THAT THE "SONS OF GOD" SAW THAT THE DAUGHTERS |
|
OF MEN WERE BEAUTIFUL; AND THEY TOOK WIVES FOR |
|
THEMSELVES, WHOMEVER THEY CHOSE. |
|
THE NEPHILIM WERE ON THE EARTH IN THOSE DAYS, AND |
|
ALSO AFTERWARD, WHEN THE SONS OF GOD CAME IN TO THE |
|
DAUGHTERS OF MEN, AND THEY BORE CHILDREN TO THEM. |
|
THOSE WERE THE MIGHTY MEN WHO WERE OF OLD, MEN OF |
|
RENOWN." |
|
THE ANCIENT JEWISH PEOPLE WHO WROTE THE HISTORY BOOK |
|
CALLED THE OLD TESTAMENT WERE SLAVES, HERDERS AND |
|
GATHERERS. ANY MODERN TECHNOLOGY, EVEN A SIMPLE |
|
FLASHLIGHT, WOULD SEEM ASTOUNDING AND MIRACULOUS TO |
|
THEM. THEY ATTRIBUTED ANY UNEXPLAINABLE PHENOMENON OR |
|
TECHNOLOGY TO THE WORKINGS OF A "GOD". UNFORTUNATELY, |
|
THIS BEHAVIOR IS UNIVERSAL AMONG ALL IS-BES WHO HAVE |
|
BEEN GIVEN AMNESIA, AND CANNOT REMEMBER THEIR OWN |
|
90 |
|
EXPERIENCES, TRAINING, TECHNOLOGY, PERSONALITY OR |
|
IDENTITY. |
|
OBVIOUSLY, IF THESE WERE MEN, AND THEY MATED WITH EARTH |
|
WOMEN, THEY WERE NOT "SONS OF GOD". THEY WERE IS-BES |
|
WHO INHABITED BIOLOGICAL BODIES IN ORDER TO TAKE |
|
ADVANTAGE OF THE POLITICAL SITUATION IN THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE", OR SIMPLY TO INDULGE IN PHYSICAL SENSATION. |
|
THEY SET UP SMALL COLONIES OF THEIR OWN ON EARTH BEYOND |
|
THE REACH OF THE POLICE AND TAX AUTHORITIES. |
|
COINCIDENTALLY, ONE OF THE MOST SERIOUS CRIMES AN IS-BE |
|
COULD COMMIT IN THE "OLD EMPIRE" WAS TO VIOLATE INCOME |
|
TAX REGULATIONS. INCOME TAXES WERE USED AS A SLAVERY |
|
MECHANISM AND AS A PUNISHMENT IN THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE |
|
SLIGHTEST ERROR IN A TAX REPORT MADE AN IS-BE |
|
"UNTOUCHABLE", FOLLOWED BY IMPRISONMENT ON EARTH. |
|
6,750 BCE -- |
|
OTHER PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS WERE SET UP BY THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" ON EARTH. THESE WERE ESTABLISHED IN BABYLON, |
|
EGYPT, CHINA AND MESOAMERICA. THE MESOPOTAMIAN AREA |
|
PROVIDED SERVICE FACILITIES, COMMUNICATION STATIONS, |
|
SPACE PORTS, AND STONE QUARRY OPERATIONS FOR THESE FALSE |
|
CIVILIZATIONS. |
|
PTAH WAS THE NAME GIVEN TO THE FIRST IN A SUCCESSION OF |
|
ADMINISTRATORS FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO REPRESENTED |
|
THEMSELVES TO THE EARTH POPULATION AS "DIVINE" RULERS. |
|
PTAH'S IMPORTANCE MAY BE UNDERSTOOD WHEN ONE LEARNS THAT |
|
THE WORD "EGYPT" IS A GREEK CORRUPTION OF THE PHRASE |
|
"HET-KA-PTAH," OR "HOUSE OF THE SPIRIT OF PTAH". PTAH, |
|
WAS NICK-NAMED "THE DEVELOPER". HE WAS A CONSTRUCTION |
|
ENGINEER. HIS HIGH PRIEST WAS GIVEN THE TITLE 'GREAT |
|
LEADER OF CRAFTSMEN'. |
|
PTAH WAS ALSO THE GOD OF REINCARNATION IN EGYPT. HE |
|
ORIGINATED THE "OPENING OF THE MOUTH CEREMONY" WHICH WAS |
|
PERFORMED BY PRIESTS AT FUNERALS TO "RELEASE SOULS" FROM |
|
THEIR CORPSES. OF COURSE, WHEN THE "SOULS" WERE |
|
RELEASED, THEY WERE CAPTURED, GIVEN AMNESIA, AND |
|
RETURNED TO EARTH AGAIN. |
|
THE SO-CALLED "DEVINE" RULERS WHO FOLLOWED PTAH ON EARTH |
|
WERE CALLED "NTR", MEANING "GUARDIANS OR WATCHERS" BY |
|
91 |
|
THE EGYPTIANS. THEIR SYMBOL WAS THE SERPENT, OR DRAGON |
|
WHICH REPRESENTED A SECRET PRIESTHOOD OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" CALLED THE "BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT". |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" ENGINEERS USED CUTTING TOOLS OF HIGHLY |
|
CONCENTRATED LIGHT WAVES TO QUICKLY CARVE AND EXCAVATE |
|
STONE BLOCKS. 143 (FOOTNOTE) THEY ALSO USED FORCE FIELDS AND |
|
SPACE CRAFT TO LIFT AND TRANSPORT BLOCKS OF STONE |
|
WEIGHING HUNDRED OR THOUSANDS OF TONS EACH. THE |
|
PLACEMENT ON THE GROUND OF SOME OF THESE STRUCTURES WILL |
|
BE FOUND TO HAVE GEODETIC OR ASTRONOMICAL SIGNIFICANCE |
|
RELATIVE TO VARIOUS STARS IN THIS GALACTIC REGION. |
|
THE BUILDINGS ARE CRUDE AND IMPRACTICAL, COMPARED TO |
|
BUILDING STANDARDS ON MOST PLANETS. AS AN ENGINEER OF |
|
THE DOMAIN, I CAN ATTEST THAT MAKE-SHIFT STRUCTURES LIKE |
|
THESE WOULD NEVER PASS INSPECTION ON A PLANET IN THE |
|
DOMAIN. STONE BLOCKS SUCH AS THOSE USED IN THE PYRAMID |
|
CIVILIZATIONS CAN STILL BE SEEN, PARTIALLY EXCAVATED, IN |
|
THE STONE QUARRIES IN THE MIDDLE EAST 144 (FOOTNOTE) AND |
|
ELSEWHERE. |
|
MOST OF THE STRUCTURES WERE HASTILY BUILT "PROPS", MUCH |
|
LIKE THE FALSE FACADES OF A WESTERN TOWN ON THE SET OF A |
|
MOTION PICTURE. THEY APPEAR TO BE REAL, AND TO HAVE |
|
SOME USE OR VALUE HOWEVER, THEY HAVE NO VALUE. THEY HAVE |
|
NO USEFUL PURPOSE. THE PYRAMIDS AND ALL OF THE OTHER |
|
STONE MONUMENTS ERECTED BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" COULD BE |
|
CALLED "MYSTERY MONUMENTS". FOR WHAT REASON WOULD |
|
ANYONE WASTE SO MANY RESOURCES TO CONSTRUCT SO MANY |
|
USELESS BUILDINGS? TO CREATE A MYSTERIOUS ILLUSION. |
|
THE FACT OF THE MATTER IS THAT EACH ONE OF THE "DIVINE |
|
RULERS" WERE IS-BES WHO SERVED AS OPERATIVES OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE". THEY WERE CERTAINLY NOT "DIVINE", ALTHOUGH |
|
THEY WERE IS-BES. |
|
6248 BCE -- |
|
THE BEGINNING OF ACTIVE WARFARE BETWEEN THE DOMAIN SPACE |
|
COMMAND AND THE SURVIVING REMNANTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
SPACE FLEET IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM THAT LASTED NEARLY |
|
7,500 YEARS. IT BEGAN WHEN AN INSTALLATION WAS |
|
ESTABLISHED IN THE HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS BY A BATTALION OF |
|
THE 3,000 OFFICERS AND CREW MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN |
|
EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. THE INSTALLATION WAS NOT FORTIFIED |
|
92 |
|
AS THE DOMAIN WAS NOT AWARE THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
MAINTAINED EARTH AS A PRISON PLANET. |
|
THE DOMAIN INSTALLATION WAS ATTACKED AND DESTROYED BY |
|
SPACE FORCES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" WHO CONTINUED TO |
|
OPERATE IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM OF EARTH. IS-BES OF THE |
|
DOMAIN BATTALION WERE CAPTURED, TAKEN TO MARS, GIVEN |
|
AMNESIA, AND SENT BACK TO EARTH TO INHABIT HUMAN |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODIES. THEY ARE STILL ON EARTH. |
|
5,965 BCE -- |
|
INVESTIGATIONS INTO THE DISAPPEARANCE OF DOMAIN FORCES |
|
IN THIS SOLAR SYSTEM LED TO THE DISCOVERY OF "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" BASES ON MARS AND ELSEWHERE. THE DOMAIN TOOK |
|
OVER THE PLANET VENUS 145 (FOOTNOTE) AS A DEFENSIVE POSITION |
|
AGAINST THE SPACE FORCES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE |
|
DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ALSO MONITORS LIFE FORMS ON |
|
VENUS WHICH HAS A VERY DENSE, HOT AND HEAVY ATMOSPHERE |
|
OF SULFURIC ACID CLOUDS. THERE ARE A FEW LIFE FORMS ON |
|
EARTH THAT CAN ENDURE AN ATMOSPHERIC ENVIRONMENT LIKE |
|
VENUS. 146 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE DOMAIN ALSO ESTABLISHED SECRET INSTALLATIONS OR |
|
SPACE STATIONS IN THE EARTH SOLAR SYSTEM. THIS SOLAR |
|
SYSTEM HAS A PLANET THAT IS BROKEN UP -- THE ASTEROID |
|
BELT. 147 (FOOTNOTE) IT PROVIDES A VERY USEFUL LOW-GRAVITY |
|
PLATFORM FOR TAKE OFF AND LANDING OF SPACE CRAFT. IT IS |
|
USED AS A "GALACTIC JUMP" BETWEEN THE MILKY WAY AND |
|
ADJOINING GALAXIES. THERE AREN'T ANY PLANETS AT THIS END |
|
OF THE GALAXY THAT CAN SERVE AS A GOOD GALACTIC ENTERING |
|
SPOT FOR INCOMING TRANSPORT, AND OTHER SHIPS. BUT THIS |
|
BROKEN UP PLANET MAKES A VERY IDEAL SPACE STATION. AS A |
|
RESULT OF OUR WAR AGAINST THE "OLD EMPIRE", THIS AREA OF |
|
THE SOLAR SYSTEM IS NOW A VALUABLE POSSESSION OF THE |
|
DOMAIN. |
|
3,450 - 3,100 BCE -- |
|
THE INTERVENTION INTO THE AFFAIRS ON EARTH BY THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" OPERATIVES OR "DIVINE GODS" WAS DISRUPTED AT |
|
THIS TIME BY THE DOMAIN FORCES. THEY WERE FORCED TO |
|
REPLACE THEMSELVES WITH HUMAN RULERS. THE FIRST DYNASTY |
|
OF HUMAN PHARAOHS WHO UNITED UPPER AND LOWER EGYPT BEGAN |
|
WITH THE RULE OF A PHARAOH WHO, COINCIDENTALLY, WAS |
|
NAMED "MEN". HE ESTABLISHED THE CAPITAL CITY CALLED |
|
MEN-NEFER, "THE BEAUTY OF MEN" IN EGYPT. THIS STARTED |
|
93 |
|
THE FIRST SUCCESSION OF 10 HUMAN PHARAOHS AND A PERIOD |
|
OF 350 YEARS OF CHAOS THAT FOLLOWED IN THE |
|
ADMINISTRATIVE RANKS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
3,200 BCE -- |
|
AS I MENTIONED EARLIER, EARTH WAS UNDER ATTACK BETWEEN |
|
THE DOMAIN AND THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES DURING THIS |
|
PERIOD. OF COURSE THIS DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE TO |
|
ARCHAEOLOGISTS OR HISTORIANS ON EARTH, BECAUSE THE |
|
EGYPTIAN PERIOD IS A SPACE OPERA ERA PERIOD. SINCE |
|
EARTH HISTORIANS HAVE AMNESIA, THEY ASSUME THAT THIS WAS |
|
ONLY A RELIGIOUS PERIOD. |
|
FURTHER, BECAUSE THE TECHNOLOGY AND CIVILIZATIONS |
|
INSTALLED ON EARTH DURING THIS PERIOD WERE "PREPACKAGED", THEY DID NOT "EVOLVE" ON EARTH. OF COURSE, |
|
THERE IS NO EVIDENCE ANYWHERE ON EARTH OF AN |
|
EVOLUTIONARY TRANSITION WHICH RESULTED IN SOPHISTICATED |
|
MATHEMATICS, LANGUAGE, WRITING, RELIGION, ARCHITECTURE, |
|
CULTURAL TRADITIONS IN EGYPT OR ANY OF THE PYRAMID |
|
CIVILIZATIONS. THESE CULTURES, COMPLETE WITH ALL OF THE |
|
DETAILS OF RACIAL BODY TYPES, HAIR-STYLES, FACIAL MAKEUP, RITUALS, MORAL CODES AND SO FORTH, JUST "APPEARED" |
|
AS COMPLETE INTEGRATED PACKAGES. |
|
THE PHYSICAL EVIDENCE SUGGESTS THAT ALL EVIDENCE OF THE |
|
INTERVENTION OF THE DOMAIN OR "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES, OR |
|
ANY OTHER EXTRATERRESTRIAL ACTIVITY, HAS BEEN CAREFULLY |
|
"CLEANED UP", SO AS NOT TO CREATE SUSPICION. THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" FORCE DOES NOT WANT THE IS-BES OF EARTH TO |
|
SUSPECT THAT THEY HAVE BEEN CAPTURED, TRANSPLANTED TO |
|
EARTH AND BRAINWASHED. |
|
SO, EARTH HISTORIANS CONTINUE TO ASSUME THAT EGYPTIAN |
|
PRIESTS WERE NOT SUPPOSED TO HAVE "RAY GUNS" OR OTHER |
|
TECHNOLOGY OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". AND, THEY SUPPOSE THAT |
|
THERE WAS NOTHING GOING ON, ON EARTH, EXCEPT SOME |
|
PRIESTS WALKING AROUND SAYING 'AMEN', WHICH THE |
|
CHRISTIANS STILL SAY. |
|
3,172 BCE -- |
|
LAYOUT OF THE ASTRONOMICAL GRID THAT JOINS THE KEY |
|
MINING SITES AND ASTRONOMICAL BUILDINGS OF 'THE GODS' IN |
|
THE ANDES MOUNTAINS SUCH AS TIAHUANACO, 148 (FOOTNOTE) CUZCO, |
|
QUITO, THE CITIES OF OLLANTAYTAMBU, 149 (FOOTNOTE) MACHUPICCU 150 |
|
94 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) AND PACHACAMAC 151 (FOOTNOTE) FOR THE MINING OF RARE |
|
METALS, INCLUDING TIN FOR USE IN MAKING BRONZE. METALS |
|
WERE THE PROPERTY OF "THE GODS", OF COURSE. |
|
A GREAT VARIETY OF ENTREPRENEURIAL MINING WAS DONE ON |
|
EARTH AT THAT TIME DUE TO THE WAR BETWEEN THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" FORCE AND THE DOMAIN. THESE MINERS DID CARVE A |
|
FEW SCULPTURES OF THEMSELVES. THEY ARE SEEN WEARING |
|
MINING HELMETS. THE PONCE STELA SCULPTURE IN THE SUNKEN |
|
COURTYARD OF THE KALASASAYA TEMPLE IS A CRUDE RENDERING |
|
OF A STONE WORKER USING AN ELECTRONIC, LIGHT-WAVE |
|
EMITTING STONE CUTTER AND CARVING TOOLS, HELD IN A |
|
HOLSTER. 152 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" HAS ALSO MAINTAINED MINING OPERATIONS |
|
ON PLANETS THROUGHOUT THE GALAXY FOR A VERY LONG TIME. |
|
THE MINERAL RESOURCES OF EARTH ARE NOW A PROPERTY OF THE |
|
DOMAIN. |
|
2,450 BCE -- |
|
THE "GREAT" PYRAMID 153 (FOOTNOTE) AND COMPLEX OF PYRAMIDS |
|
NEAR CAIRO WERE COMPLETED. AN INSCRIPTION CREATED BY |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" ADMINISTRATORS CAN BE SEEN IN THE SOCALLED PYRAMID TEXTS. 154 (FOOTNOTE) THE TEXTS SAY THAT THE |
|
PYRAMID WAS BUILT UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THOTH, SON OF |
|
PTAH. OF COURSE THERE WAS NEVER A KING BURIED IN THE |
|
CHAMBER, SINCE THE PYRAMIDS WERE NEVER INTENDED TO BE |
|
USED AS A BURIAL CHAMBER. |
|
THE GREAT PYRAMID WAS LOCATED PRECISELY AT THE EXACT |
|
CENTER OF ALL OF THE LAND MASSES OF EARTH, 155 (FOOTNOTE) AS |
|
VIEWED FROM SPACE. OBVIOUSLY SUCH PRECISE MEASUREMENTS |
|
REQUIRE AERIAL PERSPECTIVE AND A VIEW OF THE LAND MASSES |
|
OF EARTH FROM SPACE. PURELY MATHEMATICAL CALCULATIONS |
|
OF THE GEODETIC CENTER OF THE CONTINENTS OF EARTH COULD |
|
NOT BE MADE OTHERWISE. |
|
SHAFTS WERE CONSTRUCTED INSIDE THE PYRAMID TO ALIGN WITH |
|
THE CONFIGURATION OF STARS IN THE CONSTELLATION OF |
|
ORION, CANUS MAJORA, AND SPECIFICALLY SIRIUS. THE |
|
SHAFTS ARE ALSO ALIGNED TO THE BIG DIPPER, WHERE THE |
|
HOME PLANET OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" EXISTED. ALSO, AINITAK, |
|
ALPHA DRACONIS AND BETA URSA MINOR. 156 (FOOTNOTE) THESE STARS |
|
ARE EACH ONE OF THE KEY SYSTEMS IN THE "OLD EMPIRE" FROM |
|
WHICH IS-BES WERE BROUGHT TO EARTH AND DUMPED, AS |
|
UNWANTED MERCHANDISE. |
|
95 |
|
THE CONFIGURATION OF ALL THE PYRAMIDS OF THE GIZA |
|
PLATEAU WAS INTENDED TO CREATE A "MIRROR IMAGE", ON |
|
EARTH OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM AND CERTAIN CONSTELLATIONS |
|
WITHIN THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
2,181 BCE -- |
|
MIN, BECAME THE GOD OF FERTILITY OF EGYPT. THE IS-BE, |
|
ALSO KNOWN AS PAN, WAS ALSO A GREEK GOD. MIN OR PAN, |
|
WAS AN IS-BE WHO SOMEHOW MANAGED TO ESCAPE FROM THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" AMNESIA SYSTEM. 157 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
2,160 - 2040 BCE -- |
|
ONE OF THE RESULTS OF THE INTENSIFYING BATTLE BETWEEN |
|
THE DOMAIN FORCES AND THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES WAS THAT |
|
THE CONTROL OF THE "DIVINE RULERS", WAS BROKEN AT THIS |
|
TIME. THEY FINALLY LEFT EGYPT AND RETURNED TO THE |
|
"HEAVENS", SO TO SPEAK, IN DEFEAT. HUMAN BEINGS TOOK |
|
OVER THE RULING ROLE AS PHARAOHS. THE FIRST HUMAN |
|
PHARAOH MOVED THE CAPITAL CITY OF EGYPT FROM MEMPHIS TO |
|
HERACLEOPOLIS. 158 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
1,500 BCE -- |
|
THIS IS THE DATE FOR THE DESTRUCTION OF ATLANTIS GIVEN |
|
BY THE EGYPTIAN HIGH-PRIESTS, PSENOPHIS OF HELIOPOLIS, |
|
AND SONCHIS OF SAIS, TO THE GREEK SAGE SOLON. 159 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE PRIESTS OF ANU RECORDED THAT THE MEDITERRANEAN AREA |
|
WAS INVADED BY "ATLANTEAN" PEOPLE ABOUT THIS TIME. OF |
|
COURSE, THESE PEOPLE WERE NOT FROM THE ANCIENT CONTINENT |
|
OF ATLANTA, IN THE ATLANTIC OCEAN, WHICH EXISTED MORE |
|
THAN 70,000 YEARS EARLIER. |
|
THESE WERE REFUGEES FROM THE MINOAN CIVILIZATION ON |
|
CRETE ESCAPING FROM THE VOLCANIC ERUPTION AND TIDAL |
|
WAVES OF MT. THERA THAT DESTROYED THEIR CIVILIZATION. |
|
PLATO'S REFERENCES TO ATLANTIS WERE BORROWED FROM THE |
|
WRITINGS OF THE GREEK PHILOSOPHER SOLON, WHO WAS GIVEN |
|
THE INFORMATION BY THE EGYPTIAN PRIEST WHO CALLED |
|
ATLANTIS "KEPCHU", WHICH ALSO HAPPENS TO BE THE EGYPTIAN |
|
NAME FOR THE PEOPLE OF CRETE. SOME OF THE SURVIVORS OF |
|
THE MINOAN VOLCANIC DISASTER ASKED EGYPT FOR HELP, SINCE |
|
THEY WERE THE ONLY OTHER CIVILIZATION WITH HIGH CULTURE |
|
IN THE MEDITERRANEAN AREA AT THE TIME. 160 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
96 |
|
1351 BCE - 1337 BCE -- |
|
THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ACTIVELY WAGED A WAR OF |
|
RELIGIOUS CONQUEST AGAINST THE EGYPTIAN MYSTERY CULT |
|
CALLED THE PRIEST OF AMUN, ALSO KNOWN AS THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" BROTHERS OF THE SERPENT. DURING THIS TIME THE |
|
PHARAOH AKHENATEN ABOLISHED THE PRIESTHOOD OF AMUN, AND |
|
MOVED THE CAPITAL OF EGYPT FROM THEBES TO THE NEW |
|
LOCATION AT AMARNA, AT THE EXACT GEODETIC CENTER OF |
|
EGYPT 161 (FOOTNOTE). HOWEVER, THIS PLOT TO OVERTHROW THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" RELIGIOUS CONTROL WAS QUICKLY SPOILED. |
|
1,193 BCE -- |
|
IN THE NEAR EAST AND ACHAEA, THE GREEKS AND TROJANS |
|
FOUGHT FOR SUPREMACY, WHICH ENDED IN THE DESTRUCTION OF |
|
TROY AS THE FINALE OF THE TROJAN WAR. 162 (FOOTNOTE) DURING |
|
THIS SAME TIME, WAR WAS BEING FOUGHT OUT IN THE SPACE OF |
|
THE SOLAR SYSTEM BETWEEN TWO FORCES FOR CONTROL OF THE |
|
"SPACE STATIONS" SURROUNDING EARTH. THAT PERIOD OF 300 |
|
YEARS WAS A VERY VIOLENT RESISTANCE TO THE DOMAIN FORCES |
|
BY THE REMNANTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCES. IT DID NOT |
|
LAST LONG HOWEVER, AS IT IS FUTILE TO RESIST THE DOMAIN. |
|
850 BCE -- |
|
HOMER, THE BLIND GREEK POET, 163 (FOOTNOTE) WROTE THE STORIES |
|
'THE GODS' AS BORROWED AND MODIFIED FROM EARLIER SOURCES |
|
IN VEDIC TEXTS, SUMERIAN TEXTS, BABYLONIAN AND EGYPTIAN |
|
MYTHOLOGY. HIS POEMS, AS WELL AS MANY OTHER "MYTHS" OF |
|
THE ANCIENT WORLD ARE VERY ACCURATE DESCRIPTIONS OF THE |
|
EXPLOITS OF IS-BE'S ON EARTH WHO WERE ABLE TO AVOID THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE AMNESIA OPERATION AND OPERATE WITHOUT |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODIES. |
|
700 BCE -- |
|
THE VEDIC HYMNS WERE FIRST TRANSLATED IN THE GREEK |
|
LANGUAGE. THIS WAS THE BEGINNING OF A CULTURAL |
|
REVOLUTION IN WESTERN CIVILIZATION THAT TRANSFORMED |
|
CRUDE AND BRUTAL TRIBAL CULTURES INTO DEMOCRATIC |
|
REPUBLICS BASED ON MORE REASONABLE CONDUCT. |
|
638 - 559 BCE -- |
|
SOLON, A WISE MAN FROM GREECE, REPORTED THE EXISTENCE OF |
|
ATLANTIS. THIS WAS INFORMATION HE RECEIVED FROM THE |
|
97 |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" HIGH-PRIESTS, PSENOPHIS OF HELIOPOLIS AND |
|
SONCHIS OF SAIS, WITH WHOM HE STUDIED IN EGYPT. 164 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
630 BCE -- |
|
ZOROASTER 165 (FOOTNOTE) CREATED RELIGIOUS PRACTICES IN PERSIA |
|
AROUND AN IS-BE CALLED AHURA MAZDA. 166 (FOOTNOTE) THIS WAS YET |
|
ANOTHER OF THE GROWING NUMBER OF "MONOTHEISTIC" GODS PUT |
|
IN PLACE BY OPERATIVES OF THE DOMAIN TO DISPLACE A |
|
PANOPLY OF "OLD EMPIRE" GODS. |
|
604 BCE -- |
|
LAOZI, A PHILOSOPHER WHO WROTE A SMALL BOOK CALLED "THE |
|
WAY", 167 (FOOTNOTE) WAS AN IS-BE OF GREAT WISDOM, WHO |
|
OVERCAME THE EFFECTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" AMNESIA / |
|
HYPNOSIS MACHINERY AND ESCAPED FROM EARTH. HIS |
|
UNDERSTANDING OF THE NATURE OF AN IS-BE MUST HAVE BEEN |
|
VERY GOOD TO ACCOMPLISH THIS. |
|
ACCORDING TO THE COMMON LEGEND, HIS LAST LIFETIME AS A |
|
HUMAN WAS LIVED IN A SMALL VILLAGE IN CHINA. HE |
|
CONTEMPLATED THE ESSENCE OF HIS OWN LIFE. LIKE GUATAMA |
|
SIDDHARTHA, HE CONFRONTED HIS OWN THOUGHTS, AND PAST |
|
LIVES. IN SO DOING, HE RECOVERED SOME OF HIS OWN |
|
MEMORY, ABILITY AND IMMORTALITY. |
|
AS AN OLD MAN, HE DECIDED TO LEAVE THE VILLAGE AND GO TO |
|
THE FOREST TO DEPART THE BODY. THE VILLAGE GATEKEEPER |
|
STOPPED HIM AND BEGGED HIM TO WRITE DOWN HIS PERSONAL |
|
PHILOSOPHY BEFORE LEAVING. HERE IS A SMALL PIECE OF |
|
ADVICE HE GAVE ABOUT "THE WAY" HE REDISCOVERED HIS OWN |
|
SPIRIT: |
|
"HE WHO LOOKS WILL NOT SEE IT; |
|
HE WHO LISTENS WILL NOT HEAR IT; |
|
HE WHO GROPES WILL NOT GRASP IT. |
|
THE FORMLESS NONENTITY, THE MOTIONLESS SOURCE OF MOTION. |
|
THE INFINITE ESSENCE OF THE SPIRIT IS THE SOURCE OF |
|
LIFE. |
|
SPIRIT IS SELF. |
|
WALLS FORM AND SUPPORT A ROOM, |
|
YET THE SPACE BETWEEN THEM IS MOST IMPORTANT. |
|
A POT IS FORMED OF CLAY, |
|
YET THE SPACE FORMED THEREIN IS MOST USEFUL. |
|
ACTION IS CAUSED BY THE FORCE OF NOTHING ON SOMETHING, |
|
98 |
|
JUST AS THE NOTHING OF SPIRIT IS THE SOURCE OF ALL FORM. |
|
ONE SUFFERS GREAT AFFLICTIONS BECAUSE ONE HAS A BODY. |
|
WITHOUT A BODY WHAT AFFLICTIONS COULD ONE SUFFER? |
|
WHEN ONE CARES MORE FOR THE BODY THAN FOR HIS OWN |
|
SPIRIT, |
|
ONE BECOMES THE BODY AND LOOSES THE WAY OF THE SPIRIT. |
|
THE SELF, THE SPIRIT, CREATES ILLUSION. |
|
THE DELUSION OF MAN IS THAT REALITY IS NOT AN ILLUSION. |
|
ONE WHO CREATES ILLUSIONS AND MAKES THEM MORE REAL THAN |
|
REALITY, FOLLOWS THE PATH OF THE SPIRIT AND FINDS THE |
|
WAY OF HEAVEN". |
|
593 BCE -- |
|
THE GENESIS STORY WRITTEN BY THE JEWISH PEOPLE DESCRIBE |
|
"ANGELS" OR "SONS OF GOD" MATING WITH WOMEN OF EARTH, |
|
WHO BORE THEM CHILDREN. THESE WERE PROBABLY RENEGADES |
|
FROM THE "OLD EMPIRE". THEY MAY ALSO HAVE BEEN SPACE |
|
PIRATES OR MERCHANTS FROM A SYSTEM OUTSIDE THE GALAXY |
|
WHO CAME TO STEAL MINERAL RESOURCES, OR SMUGGLE DRUGS. |
|
THE DOMAIN HAS OBSERVED THAT THERE ARE MANY VISITORS TO |
|
EARTH FROM NEIGHBORING PLANETS AND GALAXIES, BUT THEY |
|
RARELY STOP AND LIVE HERE. WHAT KIND OF BEINGS WOULD |
|
LIVE ON A PRISON PLANET IF THEY WERE NOT FORCED TO DO |
|
SO? |
|
THE SAME BOOK ALSO REPORTS THE STORY OF A HUMAN NAMED |
|
EZEKIEL WHO WITNESSED A SPACECRAFT OR AIRCRAFT LANDING |
|
NEAR CHEBAR RIVER IN CHALDEA. HIS DESCRIPTION OF THE |
|
CRAFT USES VERY ARCHAIC LANGUAGE, TECHNICALLY, BUT IS |
|
NEVERTHELESS, QUITE AN ACCURATE DESCRIPTION OF AN "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" SAUCER OR SCOUT CRAFT. IT IS SIMILAR TO THE |
|
SIGHTING OF "VIMANAS" BY THE PEOPLE IN THE FOOTHILLS OF |
|
THE HIMALAYAS. |
|
THEIR GENESIS STORY ALSO MENTIONS THAT "YAHWEH" DESIGNED |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODIES TO LIVE FOR 120 YEARS ON EARTH. |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON MOST "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7" PLANETS |
|
ARE USUALLY ENGINEERED TO LAST FOR AN AVERAGE OF ABOUT |
|
150 YEARS. HUMAN BODIES ON EARTH LAST ONLY ABOUT ONE |
|
HALF AS LONG. WE SUSPECT THIS IS BECAUSE THE PRISON |
|
ADMINISTRATORS HAVE ALTERED THE BIOLOGICAL MATERIAL OF |
|
HUMAN BODIES ON EARTH TO DIE MORE FREQUENTLY SO THAT THE |
|
99 |
|
IS-BES WHO INHABIT THEM WILL RECYCLE THROUGH THE AMNESIA |
|
MECHANISM MORE FREQUENTLY. 168 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
IT SHOULD BE NOTED THAT MUCH OF THE "OLD TESTAMENT" WAS |
|
WRITTEN DURING THE CAPTIVITY OF THE JEWS WHO WERE |
|
ENSLAVED IN BABYLON, WHICH WAS VERY HEAVILY CONTROLLED |
|
BY PRIESTS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE BOOK INTRODUCES A |
|
FALSE SENSE OF TIME AND A FALSE CONCEPT OF THE ORIGIN OF |
|
THE CREATION. |
|
THE SERPENT IS THE SYMBOL OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". IT |
|
APPEARS IN THE BEGINNING OF THEIR CREATION STORY, OR AS |
|
THE GREEKS SAY, "GENESIS", AND CAUSES THE SPIRITUAL |
|
DESTRUCTION OF THE FIRST HUMAN BEINGS, WHO ARE |
|
METAPHORICALLY REPRESENTED BY ADAM AND EVE. |
|
THE OLD TESTAMENT, CLEARLY INFLUENCED BY THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" FORCES, GIVES A DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE ISBES BEING INDUCED INTO BIOLOGICAL BODIES ON EARTH. THIS |
|
BOOK ALSO DESCRIBES MANY OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
BRAINWASHING ACTIVITIES, INCLUDING THE INSTALLATION OF |
|
FALSE MEMORIES, LIES, SUPERSTITIONS, COMMANDS TO |
|
"FORGET" AND ALL MANNER OF TRICKS AND TRAPS DESIGNED TO |
|
KEEP IS-BES ON EARTH. MOST IMPORTANTLY, IT DESTROYS THE |
|
AWARENESS THAT HUMANS ARE IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS. |
|
580 BCE -- |
|
THE ORACLE AT DELPHI WAS ONE TEMPLE IN A NETWORK OF MANY |
|
ORACLE TEMPLES. EACH TEMPLE WAS A COMMUNICATION CENTER. |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTS DESIGNATED A LOCAL "GOD" FOR |
|
EACH TEMPLE. EACH OF THE TEMPLES IN THIS NETWORK WERE |
|
LOCATED AT PRECISELY 5 DEGREES OF LATITUDE INTERVALS |
|
FROM THE CAPITAL CITY OF THEBES THROUGHOUT THE |
|
MEDITERRANEAN AREA AS FAR NORTH AS THE BALTIC SEA. |
|
THE SHRINES SERVED, AMONG OTHER THINGS, AS A GRID, |
|
HOUSING ELECTRONIC BEACONS, LATER CALLED "OMPHALUS |
|
STONES". 169 (FOOTNOTE) THE GRID ARRANGEMENT OF ORACLE SITES |
|
CAN ONLY BE SEEN FROM MILES ABOVE THE EARTH. THE |
|
ORIGINAL NETWORK OF ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATIONS BEACONS |
|
WERE DISABLED WHEN THE PRIESTHOOD WAS DISPERSED, AND |
|
WERE REPLACED BY CARVED STONES. |
|
THE SYMBOL OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRIESTHOOD IS A PYTHON, |
|
DRAGON OR SERPENT. IT WAS CALLED THE "EARTH-DRAGON" AT |
|
100 |
|
DELPHI, WHICH IS ALWAYS REPRESENTED IN SCULPTURE AND |
|
VASE-PAINTINGS AS A SERPENT. |
|
IN GREEK MYTHOLOGY THE GUARDIAN OF THE OMPHALUS STONE AT |
|
THE TEMPLE AT DELPHI WAS AN ORACLE WHOSE NAME WAS |
|
PYTHON, THE SERPENT. 170 (FOOTNOTE) SHE WAS AN IS-BE, WHO WAS |
|
CONQUERED BY A "GOD" NAMED APOLLO. HE BURIED HER UNDER |
|
THE OMPHALOS STONE. THIS IS A CASE OF ONE "GOD" SETTING |
|
UP HIS TEMPLE ON THE GRAVE OF ANOTHER. THIS IS A VERY |
|
ACCURATE EUPHEMISM FOR THE DOMAIN FORCE THAT DETECTED |
|
AND DISABLED THE "OLD EMPIRE" TEMPLE NETWORK ON EARTH. |
|
IT WAS ONE OF THE FATAL BLOWS TO THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE |
|
IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM OF EARTH. |
|
559 BCE -- |
|
THE COMMANDING OFFICER OF THE DOMAIN BATTALION WHO WAS |
|
LOST IN 5,965 BCE WAS DETECTED AND LOCATED BY A SEARCH |
|
PARTY SENT TO EARTH FROM THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. |
|
HE WAS INCARNATED AS CYRUS II OF PERSIA DURING THIS |
|
TIME. 171 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
A UNIQUE SYSTEM OF ORGANIZATION WAS USED BY CYRUS II 172 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) AND THE MEMBERS OF THAT BATTALION WHO FOLLOWED |
|
HIM FROM INDIA THROUGH HIS PROGRESSION OF HUMAN LIVES ON |
|
EARTH. IN PART, IT ENABLED THEM TO BUILD THE LARGEST |
|
EMPIRE IN THE HISTORY OF THE EARTH TO THAT DATE. |
|
THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY WHO LOCATED HIM TRAVELED AROUND |
|
THE EARTH SEARCHING FOR THE LOST BATTALION FOR SEVERAL |
|
THOUSAND YEARS. THE PARTY CONSISTED OF 900 OFFICERS OF |
|
THE DOMAIN, DIVIDED INTO TEAMS OF 300 EACH. ONE TEAM |
|
SEARCHED THE LAND, ANOTHER TEAM SEARCH THE OCEANS AND |
|
THE THIRD TEAM SEARCHED THE SPACE SURROUNDING EARTH. |
|
THERE ARE MANY REPORTS MADE IN VARIOUS HUMAN |
|
CIVILIZATIONS CONCERNING THEIR ACTIVITIES, WHICH HUMANS |
|
DID NOT UNDERSTAND, OF COURSE. |
|
THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY DEVISED A WIDE VARIETY OF |
|
ELECTRONIC DETECTION DEVICES NEEDED TO TRACK THE |
|
ELECTRONIC SIGNATURE OR WAVELENGTH OF EACH OF THE |
|
MISSING MEMBERS OF THE BATTALION. SOME WERE USED IN |
|
SPACE, OTHERS ON LAND, AND SPECIAL DEVICES WERE INVENTED |
|
TO DETECT IS-BES UNDER WATER. |
|
ONE OF THESE ELECTRONIC DETECTION DEVICES IS REFERRED TO |
|
AS A "TREE OF LIFE". 173 (FOOTNOTE) THE DEVICE IS LITERALLY A |
|
101 |
|
TOOL DESIGNED TO DETECT THE PRESENCE OF LIFE, WHICH IS |
|
AN IS-BE. THIS WAS A LARGE ELECTRONIC SCREEN GENERATOR |
|
DESIGNED TO PERMEATE WIDE AREAS. TO THE ANCIENT HUMANS |
|
ON EARTH IT RESEMBLED A SORT OF TREE, SINCE IS CONSISTS |
|
OF AN INTERWOVEN LATTICE OF ELECTRONIC FIELD GENERATORS |
|
AND RECEIVERS. THE ELECTRONIC FIELD DETECTS THE |
|
PRESENCE OF IS-BES, WHETHER THE IS-BE IS OCCUPYING A |
|
BODY, OR IF THEY ARE OUTSIDE A BODY. |
|
A PORTABLE VERSION OF THIS DETECTION DEVICE WAS CARRIED |
|
BY EACH OF THE MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY. |
|
STONE CARVINGS IN SUMERIA SHOW WINGED BEINGS USING |
|
PINECONE-SHAPED INSTRUMENTS TO SCAN THE BODIES OF HUMAN |
|
BEINGS. THEY ARE ALSO SHOWN CARRYING THE POWER UNIT FOR |
|
THE SCANNER WHICH ARE DEPICTED AS STYLIZED BASKETS OR |
|
WATER BUCKETS, BEING CARRIED BY EAGLE-HEADED, WINGED |
|
BEINGS. 174 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
MEMBERS OF THE AERIAL UNIT OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY, |
|
LED BY AHURA MAZDA, WERE OFTEN CALLED "WINGED GODS" IN |
|
HUMAN INTERPRETATIONS. THROUGHOUT THE PERSIAN |
|
CIVILIZATION THERE ARE A GREAT MANY STONE RELIEF CARVING |
|
THAT DEPICT WINGED SPACE CRAFT, THAT THEY CALLED A |
|
"FARAVAHAR". 175 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
MEMBERS OF THE AQUATIC UNIT OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY |
|
WERE CALLED "OANNES" BY LOCAL HUMANS. 176 (FOOTNOTE) STONE |
|
CARVINGS OF THE SO-CALLED OANNES ARE SHOWN WEARING |
|
SILVER DIVING SUITS. THEY LIVED IN THE SEA AND APPEARED |
|
TO THE HUMAN POPULATION TO BE MEN DRESSED TO LOOK LIKE |
|
FISH. SOME MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION WERE FOUND IN |
|
THE OCEANS INHABITING THE BODIES OF DOLPHINS OR WHALES. 177 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
ON LAND, THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY MEMBERS WERE REFERRED |
|
TO AS "ANNUNAKI" 178 (FOOTNOTE) BY THE SUMERIANS, AND |
|
"NEPHILIM", IN THE BIBLE. OF COURSE, THEIR TRUE MISSION |
|
AND ACTIVITIES WERE NEVER DISCLOSED TO HOMO SAPIENS. |
|
THEIR ACTIVITIES HAVE BEEN PURPOSEFULLY DISGUISED. |
|
THEREFORE, THE HUMAN STORIES AND LEGENDS ABOUT THE |
|
ANNUNAKI, AND THE OTHER MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN SEARCH |
|
PARTY HAVE NOT BEEN UNDERSTOOD AND WERE BADLY |
|
MISINTERPRETED. |
|
IN THE ABSENCE OF COMPLETE AND ACCURATE DATA, ANYONE |
|
OBSERVING A PHENOMENON WILL ASSUME OR HYPOTHESIZE |
|
EXPLANATIONS IN AN ATTEMPT TO MAKE SENSE OF THE DATA. |
|
102 |
|
THEREFORE, ALTHOUGH MYTHOLOGY AND HISTORY MAY BE BASED |
|
ON FACTUAL EVENTS, THEY ARE LIKEWISE FULL OF |
|
MISUNDERSTOOD AND MISINTERPRETED EVALUATIONS OF THE |
|
DATA, AND EMBELLISHED WITH ASSUMPTIONS, THEORIES AND |
|
HYPOTHESES WHICH ARE FALSE. |
|
THE SPACE UNIT OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ARE |
|
SHOWN FLYING IN A "WINGED-DISC". 179 (FOOTNOTE) THIS IS AN |
|
ALLUSION TO THE SPIRITUAL POWER OF THE IS-BES, AS WELL |
|
AS TO THE SPACE CRAFT USED BY THE DOMAIN SEARCH PARTY. |
|
THE COMMANDER OF THE LOST BATTALION, AS CYRUS II, WAS AN |
|
IS-BE WHO WAS REGARDED AS A MESSIAH ON EARTH BY BOTH THE |
|
JEWS, AND THE MUSLIMS. IN LESS THAN 50 YEARS HE |
|
ESTABLISHED A HIGHLY ETHICAL, AND HUMANITARIAN |
|
PHILOSOPHY WHICH PERVADED ALL OF WESTERN CIVILIZATION. |
|
180 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
HIS TERRITORIAL CONQUESTS, ORGANIZATION OF PEOPLE AND |
|
MONUMENTAL BUILDING PROJECTS WERE UNPRECEDENTED BEFORE |
|
OR SINCE. SUCH SWEEPING ACCOMPLISHMENTS IN A SHORT |
|
PERIOD OF TIME COULD ONLY HAVE BEEN ACHIEVED BY A LEADER |
|
AND A TEAM OF TRAINED OFFICERS, PILOTS, ENGINEERS AND |
|
CREW MEMBERS OF A UNIT OF THE DOMAIN, ACTING AS A TEAM, |
|
WHO HAD BEEN TRAINED AND WORKED TOGETHER FOR THOUSANDS |
|
OF YEARS. |
|
ALTHOUGH WE HAVE DISCOVERED THE LOCATION OF MANY OF THE |
|
IS-BES IN THE LOST BATTALION, THE DOMAIN HAS BEEN UNABLE |
|
TO RESTORE THEIR MEMORY AND RETURN THEM TO ACTIVE DUTY |
|
AS YET. |
|
OF COURSE WE CANNOT TRANSPORT IS-BES WHO ARE INHABITING |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODIES TO THE SPACE STATIONS OF THE DOMAIN |
|
SINCE THERE IS NO OXYGEN IN OUR SPACE CRAFT. ALSO WE DO |
|
NOT MAINTAIN LIFE SUPPORT FACILITIES FOR BIOLOGICAL |
|
ENTITIES THERE. OUR ONLY HOPE HAS BEEN TO LOCATE AND |
|
REKINDLE THE AWARENESS, MEMORY AND IDENTITY OF THE ISBES OF THE LOST BATTALION. ONE DAY THEY WILL BE CAPABLE |
|
OF REJOINING US. |
|
200 BCE -- |
|
THE LAST REMNANT OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PYRAMID |
|
CIVILIZATION IS AT "TEOTIHUACÁN" 181 (FOOTNOTE). THE AZTEC |
|
NAME MEANS “PLACE OF THE GODS” OR “WHERE MEN WERE |
|
TRANSFORMED INTO GODS”. LIKE THE ASTRONOMICAL |
|
103 |
|
CONFIGURATION OF THE GIZA PYRAMIDS IN EGYPT, THE ENTIRE |
|
COMPLEX IS A PRECISE SCALE-MODEL OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM |
|
THAT ACCURATELY REFLECTS THE ORBITAL DISTANCES OF THE |
|
INNER PLANETS, THE ASTEROID BELT, JUPITER, SATURN, |
|
URANUS, NEPTUNE, AND PLUTO. SINCE THE PLANET URANUS HAD |
|
ONLY BEEN "DISCOVERED" WITH MODERN EARTH TELESCOPES IN |
|
1787, AND PLUTO NOT UNTIL 1930, IT IS APPARENT THAT THE |
|
BUILDERS HAD INFORMATION FROM "OTHER SOURCES". |
|
A COMMON ELEMENT OF THE PYRAMID CIVILIZATIONS AROUND THE |
|
EARTH IS THE CONSTANT USE OF THE IMAGE OF THE SNAKE, |
|
DRAGON, OR SERPENT. THIS IS BECAUSE THE BEINGS WHO |
|
PLANTED THESE CIVILIZATIONS HERE WANT TO CREATE AN |
|
ILLUSION THAT THE "GODS" ARE REPTILIAN. THIS IS ALSO A |
|
PART OF AN ILLUSION DESIGNED TO PERPETUATE AMNESIA. THE |
|
BEINGS WHO PLACED FALSE CIVILIZATIONS ON EARTH ARE ISBES, JUST LIKE YOU. MANY OF THE BIOLOGICAL BODIES |
|
INHABITED BY IS-BES IN THE "OLD EMPIRE" ARE VERY SIMILAR |
|
IN APPEARANCE TO THE BODIES ON EARTH. THE "GODS" ARE |
|
NOT REPTILES, ALTHOUGH THEY OFTEN BEHAVE LIKE SNAKES. |
|
1,034 - 1,124 AD -- |
|
THE ENTIRE ARAB WORLD WAS ENSLAVED BY ONE MAN: HASAN |
|
IBN-AL-SABBAH 182 (FOOTNOTE) , THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN. HE |
|
ESTABLISHED THE HASHSHASHIN WHO OPERATED A PART OF |
|
MOHAMMEDANISM WHICH CONTROLLED BY TERROR AND FEAR MUCH |
|
OF INDIA, ASIA MINOR AND MOST OF THE MEDITERRANEAN |
|
BASIN. THEY BECAME A PRIESTHOOD THAT USED AN EXTREMELY |
|
EFFECTIVE MIND-CONTROL MECHANISM AND EXTORTION TOOL THAT |
|
ENABLED THE "ASSASSINS" TO CONTROL THE CIVILIZED WORLD |
|
FOR SEVERAL HUNDRED YEARS. |
|
THEIR METHOD WAS SIMPLE. YOUNG MEN WERE KIDNAPPED AND |
|
KNOCKED UNCONSCIOUS WITH HASHISH. THEY WERE TAKEN TO A |
|
GARDEN FILLED WITH BEAUTIFUL BLACK-EYED HOURIS IN A |
|
HAREM DECORATED WITH RIVERS OF MILK AND HONEY. THE |
|
YOUNG MEN WERE TOLD THAT THEY WERE IN PARADISE. THEY |
|
WERE PROMISED THEY COULD RETURN AND LIVE THERE FOREVER |
|
IF THEY SACRIFICED THEMSELVES AS AN ASSASSIN OF WHOMEVER |
|
THEY WERE COMMANDED TO KILL. THE MEN WERE KNOCKED OUT |
|
AGAIN, AND SHOVED OUT INTO THE WORLD TO CARRY OUT THE |
|
ASSASSINATION MISSION. |
|
MEANWHILE, THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN SENT A MESSENGER |
|
TO THE CALIPH OR, WHATEVER WEALTHY RULER FROM WHOM THEY |
|
DEMANDED PAYMENT, DEMANDING CAMEL-LOADS OF GOLD, SPICES, |
|
104 |
|
INCENSE OR OTHER VALUABLES. IF PAYMENT DID NOT ARRIVE |
|
ON TIME, THE ASSASSIN WOULD BE SENT TO KILL THE |
|
OFFENDING PARTY. THERE WAS VIRTUALLY NO DEFENSE AGAINST |
|
THE UNKNOWN ASSAILANT WHO WANTED NOTHING MORE THAN TO |
|
CARRY OUT HIS MISSION, BE KILLED AND RETURN TO "HEAVEN". |
|
THIS IS A VERY CRUDE EXAMPLE OF HOW SIMPLE AND EFFECTIVE |
|
A BRAINWASHING AND MIND-CONTROL OPERATION CAN BE WHEN IT |
|
IS USED SKILLFULLY, AND FORCEFULLY. IT IS A SMALL SCALE |
|
DEMONSTRATION OF HOW THE AMNESIA MIND-CONTROL OPERATION |
|
IS USED AGAINST THE ENTIRE IS-BE POPULATION OF EARTH BY |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
1119 AD -- |
|
THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR 183 (FOOTNOTE) WAS ESTABLISHED AS A |
|
CHRISTIAN MILITARY UNIT AFTER THE FIRST CRUSADE BUT |
|
QUICKLY TRANSFORMED INTO THE BASIS FOR THE INTERNATIONAL |
|
BANKING SYSTEM TO ACCUMULATE MONEY TO CONDUCT THE AGENDA |
|
OF OPERATIVES FOR VESTIGES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" ON EARTH. |
|
1135 - 1230 AD -- |
|
THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE COMPLETED THE |
|
ANNIHILATION OF THE REMAINING REMNANTS OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" SPACE FLEET OPERATING IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM AROUND |
|
EARTH. UNFORTUNATELY, THEIR LONG ESTABLISHED THOUGHT |
|
CONTROL OPERATION REMAINS LARGELY INTACT. |
|
1307 AD -- |
|
THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS DISBANDED BY KING PHILIP IV OF |
|
FRANCE, WHO WAS DEEPLY IN DEBT TO THE ORDER. 184 (FOOTNOTE) HE |
|
PRESSURED POPE CLEMENT V TO CONDEMN THE ORDER'S MEMBERS, |
|
HAVE THEM ARRESTED, TORTURED THEM INTO GIVING FALSE |
|
CONFESSIONS, AND BURNED THEM AT THE STAKE IN AN EFFORT |
|
TO ERASE HIS DEBT BY SEIZING ALL OF THEIR WEALTH. |
|
A MAJORITY OF THE TEMPLARS FLED TO SWITZERLAND WHERE |
|
THEY ESTABLISHED AN INTERNATIONAL BANKING SYSTEM 185 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) WHICH SECRETLY CONTROLS THE ECONOMY OF EARTH. |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" OPERATIVES ACT AS AN UNSEEN INFLUENCE ON |
|
INTERNATIONAL BANKERS. 186 (FOOTNOTE) THE BANKS ARE OPERATED |
|
COVERTLY AS A ON-COMBATANT PROVOCATEUR TO COVERTLY |
|
PROMOTE AND FINANCE WEAPONS AND WARFARE BETWEEN THE |
|
NATIONS OF EARTH. WARFARE IS AN INTERNAL MECHANISM OF |
|
105 |
|
CONTROL OVER THE INMATE POPULATION. 187 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THE PURPOSE OF THE SENSELESS GENOCIDE AND CARNAGE OF |
|
WARS FINANCED BY THESE INTERNATIONAL BANKS IS TO PREVENT |
|
THE IS-BES OF EARTH FROM SHARING OPEN COMMUNICATION, |
|
COOPERATE TOGETHER IN ACTIVITIES THAT MIGHT ENABLE ISBES TO PROSPER, BECOME ENLIGHTENED, AND ESCAPE THEIR |
|
IMPRISONMENT." |
|
106 |
|
CHAPTER TEN |
|
A LESSON IN BIOLOGY |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"MY DEBRIEF WAS ALSO TAPE RECORDED AS A BACK UP AND TO ADD CLARIFICATION TO THE |
|
STENOGRAPHIC NOTES. I DEBRIEFED IMMEDIATELY AFTER MY INTERVIEW SO THAT EVERYTHING |
|
THAT WAS SAID WAS STILL FRESH IN MY MIND. |
|
WHEN I RECOUNTED THESE STORIES TO THE GALLERY STENOGRAPHER I WAS STILL REELING A BIT. |
|
THE PERSPECTIVE ON EARTH HISTORY FROM THE POINT OF VIEW OF THE DOMAIN IS VERY |
|
STRANGE, TO SAY THE LEAST. I WASN'T SURE IF MY UNCOMFORTABLE FEELING CAME FROM BEING |
|
DIS-ORIENTED, OR IF IT CAME FROM BEING RE-ORIENTED. EITHER WAY, I FELT UNSTEADY AND |
|
CONFUSED. YET, AT THE SAME TIME, THERE WAS A RING OF TRUTH TO IT. I WAS ELATED AND |
|
INCREDULOUS AT THE SAME TIME! |
|
THE STENOGRAPHER LOOKED ASKANCE AT ME MORE THAN A FEW TIMES AS SHE RECORDED THE |
|
"HISTORY LESSON" I PASSED ON TO HER. I'M SURE SHE THOUGHT I WAS LOSING MY MIND! |
|
MAYBE SHE WAS RIGHT. HOWEVER, IF MY MIND HAD BEEN FILLED WITH HYPNOTIC |
|
SUGGESTIONS AND FALSE MEMORIES BY THE "OLD EMPIRE", AS AIRL SUGGESTED, PERHAPS |
|
LOSING MY MIND WOULD BE A GOOD IDEA! |
|
I DIDN'T HAVE MUCH TIME TO PONDER MY OWN, PERSONAL THOUGHTS ABOUT THESE THINGS AT |
|
THE TIME. IT WAS MY DUTY TO GET ALL OF THE INFORMATION I COULD FROM AIRL AND PASS IT ON |
|
TO THE STENOGRAPHER AS SOON AS AIRL WAS FINISHED. MY JOB WAS NOT TO ANALYZE THE |
|
INFORMATION, JUST REPORT IT AS ACCURATELY AS POSSIBLE. THE ANALYSIS WOULD BE LEFT TO THE |
|
MEN IN THE GALLERY, OR WHOMEVER ELSE WAS RECEIVING COPIES OF THE TRANSCRIPTS. |
|
I ALSO DELIVERED A LIST OF BOOKS AND MATERIALS REQUESTED BY AIRL TO THE AGENT IN THE |
|
GALLERY ROOM SO THESE COULD BE GATHERED AND DELIVERED TO AIRL. EACH NIGHT AFTER I LEFT |
|
AIRL, SHE SPENT THE REST OF THE NIGHT READING OR "SCANNING" THE MATERIALS WHICH HAD |
|
BEEN DELIVERED TO HER. THE MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY EACH RECEIVED A TRANSCRIPT OF THE |
|
STENOGRAPHIC DICTATION TO STUDY, EACH LOOKING FOR INFORMATION THAT WAS OF INTEREST TO |
|
THEM. IN THE MORNING AFTER BREAKFAST I REPORTED BACK TO THE INTERVIEW ROOM TO |
|
CONTINUE MY INTERVIEWS OR "LESSONS" WITH AIRL." |
|
107 |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 28. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
"THE ORIGINS OF THIS UNIVERSE AND LIFE ON EARTH, AS |
|
DISCUSSED IN THE TEXTBOOKS I HAVE READ, ARE VERY |
|
INACCURATE. SINCE YOU SERVE YOUR GOVERNMENT AS A |
|
MEDICAL PERSONNEL, YOUR DUTIES REQUIRE THAT YOU |
|
UNDERSTAND BIOLOGICAL ENTITIES. SO, I AM SURE THAT YOU |
|
WILL APPRECIATE THE VALUE OF THE MATERIAL I WILL SHARE |
|
WITH YOU TODAY. |
|
THE TEXT OF BOOKS I HAVE BEEN GIVEN ON SUBJECTS RELATED |
|
TO THE FUNCTION OF LIFE FORMS CONTAIN INFORMATION THAT |
|
IS BASED ON FALSE MEMORIES, INACCURATE OBSERVATION, |
|
MISSING DATA, UNPROVEN THEORIES, AND SUPERSTITION. |
|
FOR EXAMPLE, JUST A FEW HUNDRED YEARS AGO YOUR |
|
PHYSICIANS PRACTICED BLOODLETTING 188 (FOOTNOTE) AS A MEANS TO |
|
RELEASE SUPPOSED ILL-HUMORS FROM THE BODY IN AN ATTEMPT |
|
TO RELIEVE OR HEAL A WIDE VARIETY OF PHYSICAL AND MENTAL |
|
AFFLICTIONS. ALTHOUGH THIS HAS BEEN CORRECTED SOMEWHAT, |
|
MANY BARBARISMS ARE STILL BEING PRACTICED IN THE NAME OF |
|
MEDICAL SCIENCE. |
|
IN ADDITION TO THE APPLICATION OF INCORRECT THEORIES |
|
CONCERNING BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERING, MANY PRIMARY ERRORS |
|
THAT EARTH SCIENTISTS MAKE ARE THE RESULT OF AN |
|
IGNORANCE OF THE NATURE AND RELATIVE IMPORTANCE OF ISBES AS THE SOURCE OF ENERGY AND INTELLIGENCE WHICH |
|
ANIMATE EVERY LIFE FORM. |
|
ALTHOUGH IT IS NOT A PRIORITY OF THE DOMAIN TO INTERVENE |
|
IN THE AFFAIRS OF EARTH, THE DOMAIN COMMUNICATIONS |
|
OFFICE HAS AUTHORIZED ME TO PROVIDE YOU WITH SOME |
|
INFORMATION IN AN EFFORT TO PROVIDE A MORE ACCURATE AND |
|
COMPLETE UNDERSTANDING OF THESE THINGS AND THEREBY |
|
ENABLE YOU TO DISCOVER MORE EFFECTIVE SOLUTIONS TO THE |
|
UNIQUE PROBLEMS YOU FACE ON EARTH. |
|
THE CORRECT INFORMATION ABOUT THE ORIGINS OF BIOLOGICAL |
|
ENTITIES HAS BEEN ERASED FROM YOUR MIND, AS WELL AS FROM |
|
108 |
|
THE MINDS OF YOUR MENTORS. IN ORDER TO HELP YOU REGAIN |
|
YOUR OWN MEMORY, I WILL SHARE WITH YOU SOME FACTUAL |
|
MATERIAL CONCERNING THE ORIGIN OF BIOLOGICAL ENTITIES. |
|
I ASKED AIRL IF SHE WAS REFERRING TO THE SUBJECT OF |
|
EVOLUTION. AIRL SAID, "NO, NOT EXACTLY". |
|
YOU WILL FIND "EVOLUTION" MENTIONED IN THE ANCIENT VEDIC |
|
HYMNS. 189 (FOOTNOTE) THE VEDIC TEXTS ARE LIKE FOLK TALES OR |
|
COMMON WISDOMS AND SUPERSTITIONS GATHERED THROUGHOUT THE |
|
SYSTEMS OF THE DOMAIN. THESE WERE COMPILED INTO VERSES, |
|
LIKE A BOOK OF RHYMES. FOR EVERY STATEMENT OF TRUTH, |
|
THE VERSES CONTAIN AS MANY HALF-TRUTHS, REVERSALS OF |
|
TRUTH AND FANCIFUL IMAGININGS, BLENDED WITHOUT |
|
QUALIFICATION OR DISTINCTION. |
|
THE THEORY OF EVOLUTION ASSUMES THAT THE MOTIVATIONAL |
|
SOURCE OF ENERGY THAT ANIMATES EVERY LIFE FORM DOES NOT |
|
EXIST. IT ASSUMES THAT AN INANIMATE OBJECT OR A |
|
CHEMICAL CONCOCTION CAN SUDDENLY BECOME "ALIVE" OR |
|
ANIMATE ACCIDENTALLY OR SPONTANEOUSLY. OR, PERHAPS AN |
|
ELECTRICAL DISCHARGE INTO A POOL OF CHEMICAL OOZE WILL |
|
MAGICALLY SPAWN A SELF-ANIMATED ENTITY. |
|
THERE IS NO EVIDENCE WHATSOEVER THAT THIS IS TRUE, |
|
SIMPLY BECAUSE IT IS NOT TRUE. DR. FRANKENSTEIN DID NOT |
|
REALLY RESURRECT THE DEAD INTO A MARAUDING MONSTER, |
|
EXCEPT IN THE IMAGINATION OF THE IS-BE WHO WROTE A |
|
FICTITIOUS STORY ONE DARK AND STORMY NIGHT. 190 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
NO WESTERN SCIENTIST EVER STOPPED TO CONSIDER WHO, WHAT, |
|
WHERE, WHEN OR HOW THIS ANIMATION HAPPENS. COMPLETE |
|
IGNORANCE, DENIAL OR UNAWARENESS OF THE SPIRIT AS THE |
|
SOURCE OF LIFE FORCE REQUIRED TO ANIMATE INANIMATE |
|
OBJECTS OR CELLULAR TISSUE IS THE SOLE CAUSE OF FAILURES |
|
IN WESTERN MEDICINE. |
|
IN ADDITION, EVOLUTION DOES NOT OCCUR ACCIDENTALLY. IT |
|
REQUIRES A GREAT DEAL OF TECHNOLOGY WHICH MUST BE |
|
MANIPULATED UNDER THE CAREFUL SUPERVISION OF IS-BES. |
|
VERY SIMPLE EXAMPLES ARE SEEN IN THE MODIFICATION OF |
|
FARM ANIMALS OR IN THE BREEDING OF DOGS. HOWEVER, THE |
|
NOTION THAT HUMAN BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS EVOLVED NATURALLY |
|
FROM EARLIER APE-LIKE FORMS IS INCORRECT. NO PHYSICAL |
|
EVIDENCE WILL EVER BE UNCOVERED TO SUBSTANTIATE THE |
|
NOTION THAT MODERN HUMANOID BODIES EVOLVED ON THIS |
|
PLANET. |
|
109 |
|
THE REASON IS SIMPLE: THE IDEA THAT HUMAN BODIES EVOLVED |
|
SPONTANEOUSLY FROM THE PRIMORDIAL OOZE OF CHEMICAL |
|
INTERACTIVITY IN THE DIM MISTS OF TIME IS NOTHING MORE |
|
THAN A HYPNOTIC LIE INSTILLED BY THE AMNESIA OPERATION |
|
TO PREVENT YOUR RECOLLECTION OF THE TRUE ORIGINS OF |
|
MANKIND. FACTUALLY, HUMANOID BODIES HAVE EXISTED IN |
|
VARIOUS FORMS THROUGHOUT THE UNIVERSE FOR TRILLIONS OF |
|
YEARS. |
|
THIS WAS COMPOUNDED BY THE FACT THAT THE VEDIC HYMNS |
|
WERE BROUGHT TO EARTH 8,200 YEARS AGO BY THE DOMAIN |
|
EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. WHILE THEY WERE BASED IN THE |
|
HIMALAYA MOUNTAINS, THE VERSES WERE TAUGHT TO SOME OF |
|
THE LOCAL HUMANS WHO MEMORIZED THEM. HOWEVER, I SHOULD |
|
NOTE THAT THIS WAS NOT AN AUTHORIZED ACTIVITY FOR THE |
|
CREW OF THE DOMAIN INSTALLATION, ALTHOUGH I AM SURE IT |
|
SEEMED LIKE AN INNOCENT DIVERSION FOR THEM AT THE TIME. |
|
THE VERSES WERE PASSED ALONG VERBALLY FROM ONE |
|
GENERATION TO THE NEXT FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS IN THE |
|
FOOTHILLS AND EVENTUALLY SPREAD THROUGHOUT INDIA. NO |
|
ONE IN THE DOMAIN CREDITS ANY OF THE MATERIAL IN THE |
|
VEDIC HYMNS AS FACTUAL MATERIAL, ANY MORE THAN YOU WOULD |
|
USE "GRIMM'S FAIRY TALES" 191 (FOOTNOTE) AS A GUIDE FOR |
|
REARING CHILDREN. HOWEVER, ON A PLANET WHERE ALL OF THE |
|
IS-BES HAVE HAD THEIR MEMORY ERASED, ONE CAN UNDERSTAND |
|
HOW THESE TALES AND FANTASIES COULD BE TAKEN SERIOUSLY. |
|
UNFORTUNATELY, THE HUMANS WHO LEARNED THE VEDIC VERSES |
|
PASSED THEM ALONG TO OTHERS SAYING THAT THEY CAME FROM |
|
"THE GODS". EVENTUALLY, THE CONTENT OF THE VERSES WERE |
|
ADOPTED VERBATIM AS "TRUTH". THE EUPHEMISTIC AND |
|
METAPHORICAL CONTENT OF THE VEDA WERE ACCEPTED AND |
|
PRACTICED AS DOGMATIC FACT. THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE |
|
VERSES WERE IGNORED AND THE VERSES BECAME THE GENESIS OF |
|
NEARLY EVERY RELIGION PRACTICE ON THE PLANET, ESPECIALLY |
|
HINDUISM. 192 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN, I MUST |
|
ALWAYS ASSUME A VERY PRAGMATIC POINT OF VIEW. I COULD |
|
NOT BE EFFECTIVE OR ACCOMPLISH MY MISSIONS IF I WERE TO |
|
USE PHILOSOPHICAL DOGMA OR RHETORIC AS MY OPERATIONS |
|
MANUAL. THEREFORE, OUR DISCUSSION OF HISTORY IS BASED |
|
ON ACTUAL EVENTS THAT OCCURRED LONG BEFORE ANY IS-BES |
|
ARRIVED ON EARTH, AND LONG BEFORE THE "OLD EMPIRE” CAME |
|
110 |
|
INTO POWER. I CAN RELATE PART OF THIS HISTORY FROM |
|
PERSONAL EXPERIENCE: |
|
MANY BILLIONS OF YEARS AGO I WAS A MEMBER OF A VERY |
|
LARGE BIOLOGICAL LABORATORY IN A GALAXY FAR FROM THIS |
|
ONE. IT WAS CALLED THE "ARCADIA REGENERATION COMPANY". |
|
193 (FOOTNOTE) I WAS A BIOLOGICAL ENGINEER WORKING WITH A |
|
LARGE STAFF OF TECHNICIANS. IT WAS OUR BUSINESS TO |
|
MANUFACTURE AND SUPPLY NEW LIFE FORMS TO UNINHABITED |
|
PLANETS. THERE WERE MILLIONS OF STAR SYSTEMS WITH |
|
MILLIONS OF INHABITABLE PLANETS IN THE REGION AT THAT |
|
TIME. |
|
THERE WERE MANY OTHER BIOLOGICAL LABORATORY COMPANIES AT |
|
THAT TIME ALSO. EACH OF THEM SPECIALIZED IN PRODUCING |
|
DIFFERENT KINDS OF LIFE FORMS, DEPENDING ON THE "CLASS" |
|
OF THE PLANET BEING POPULATED. OVER A LONG SPAN OF TIME |
|
THESE LABORATORIES DEVELOPED A VAST CATALOGUE OF SPECIES |
|
THROUGHOUT THE GALAXIES. THE MAJORITY OF BASIC GENETIC |
|
MATERIAL IS COMMON TO ALL SPECIES OF LIFE. 194 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THEREFORE, MOST OF THEIR WORK WAS CONCERNED WITH |
|
MANIPULATING ALTERATIONS OF THE BASIC GENETIC PATTERN TO |
|
PRODUCE VARIATIONS OF LIFE FORMS THAT WOULD BE SUITABLE |
|
INHABITANTS FOR VARIOUS PLANETARY CLASSES. |
|
THE "ARCADIA REGENERATION COMPANY" SPECIALIZED IN |
|
MAMMALS FOR FORESTED AREAS AND BIRDS FOR TROPICAL |
|
REGIONS. OUR MARKETING STAFF NEGOTIATED CONTRACTS WITH |
|
VARIOUS PLANETARY GOVERNMENTS AND INDEPENDENT BUYERS |
|
FROM ALL OVER THE UNIVERSE. THE TECHNICIANS CREATED |
|
ANIMALS THAT WERE COMPATIBLE WITH THE VARIATIONS IN |
|
CLIMATE, ATMOSPHERIC AND TERRESTRIAL DENSITY AND |
|
CHEMICAL CONTENT. IN ADDITION WE WERE PAID TO INTEGRATE |
|
OUR SPECIMENS WITH BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS ENGINEERED BY |
|
OTHER COMPANIES ALREADY LIVING ON A PLANET. |
|
IN ORDER TO DO THIS OUR STAFF WAS IN COMMUNICATION WITH |
|
OTHER COMPANIES WHO CREATED LIFE FORMS. THERE WERE |
|
INDUSTRY TRADE SHOWS, PUBLICATIONS AND A VARIETY OF |
|
OTHER INFORMATION SUPPLIED THROUGH AN ASSOCIATION THAT |
|
COORDINATED RELATED PROJECTS. |
|
|
|
AS YOU CAN IMAGINE, OUR RESEARCH REQUIRED A GREAT DEAL |
|
OF INTERSTELLAR TRAVEL TO CONDUCT PLANETARY SURVEYS. |
|
THIS IS WHEN I LEARNED MY SKILLS AS A PILOT. THE DATA |
|
GATHERED WAS ACCUMULATED IN HUGE COMPUTER DATABASES AND |
|
EVALUATED BY BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERS. 195 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
111 |
|
A COMPUTER IS AN ELECTRONIC DEVICE THAT SERVES AS AN |
|
ARTIFICIAL "BRAIN" OR COMPLEX CALCULATING MACHINE. IT |
|
IS CAPABLE OF STORING INFORMATION, MAKING COMPUTATIONS, |
|
SOLVING PROBLEMS AND PERFORMING MECHANICAL FUNCTIONS. |
|
IN MOST OF THE GALACTIC SYSTEMS OF THE UNIVERSE, VERY |
|
LARGE COMPUTERS ARE COMMONLY USED TO RUN THE ROUTINE |
|
ADMINISTRATION, MECHANICAL SERVICES AND MAINTENANCE |
|
ACTIVITIES OF AN ENTIRE PLANET OR PLANETARY SYSTEM. |
|
BASED ON THE SURVEY DATA GATHERED, DESIGNS AND ARTISTIC |
|
RENDERINGS WERE MADE FOR NEW CREATURES. SOME DESIGNS |
|
WERE SOLD TO THE HIGHEST BIDDER. OTHER LIFE FORMS WERE |
|
CREATED TO MEET THE CUSTOMIZED REQUESTS OF OUR CLIENTS. |
|
THE DESIGN AND TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS WERE PASSED |
|
ALONG AN ASSEMBLY LINE THROUGH A SERIES OF CELLULAR, |
|
CHEMICAL, AND MECHANICAL ENGINEERS TO SOLVE THE VARIOUS |
|
PROBLEMS. IT WAS THEIR JOB TO INTEGRATE ALL OF THE |
|
COMPONENT FACTORS INTO A WORKABLE, FUNCTIONAL AND |
|
AESTHETIC FINISHED PRODUCT. |
|
PROTOTYPES OF THESE CREATURES WERE THEN PRODUCED AND |
|
TESTED IN ARTIFICIALLY CREATED ENVIRONMENTS. |
|
IMPERFECTIONS WERE WORKED OUT, MODIFICATIONS MADE AND |
|
EVENTUALLY THE NEW LIFE FORM WAS "ENDOWED" OR "ANIMATED" |
|
WITH A LIFE FORCE OR SPIRITUAL ENERGY BEFORE BEING |
|
INTRODUCED INTO THE ACTUAL PLANETARY ENVIRONMENT FOR |
|
FINAL TESTING. |
|
AFTER A NEW LIFE FORM WAS INTRODUCED, WE MONITORED THE |
|
INTERACTION OF THESE BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS WITH THE |
|
PLANETARY ENVIRONMENT AND WITH OTHER INDIGENOUS |
|
LIFE-FORMS. CONFLICTS RESULTING FROM THE INTERACTION |
|
BETWEEN INCOMPATIBLE ORGANISMS WERE RESOLVED THROUGH |
|
NEGOTIATION BETWEEN OURSELVES AND OTHER COMPANIES. THE |
|
NEGOTIATIONS USUALLY RESULTED IN COMPROMISES REQUIRING |
|
FURTHER MODIFICATION TO OUR CREATURES OR TO THEIRS OR |
|
BOTH. THIS IS PART OF A SCIENCE OR ART YOU CALL |
|
"EUGENICS". 196 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
IN SOME CASES CHANGES WERE MADE IN THE PLANETARY |
|
ENVIRONMENT, BUT NOT OFTEN, AS PLANET BUILDING IS MUCH |
|
MORE COMPLEX THAN MAKING CHANGES TO AN INDIVIDUAL LIFE |
|
FORM. |
|
112 |
|
COINCIDENTALLY, A FRIEND AND ENGINEER WITH WHOM I USED |
|
TO WORK WITH AT THE ARCADIA REGENERATION COMPANY -- A |
|
LONG TIME AFTER I LEFT THE COMPANY -- TOLD ME THAT ONE |
|
OF THE PROJECTS THEY CONTRACTED TO DO, IN MORE RECENT |
|
TIMES, WAS TO DELIVER LIFE FORMS TO EARTH TO REPLENISH |
|
THEM AFTER A WAR IN THIS REGION OF THE GALAXY DEVASTATED |
|
MOST OF THE LIFE ON THE PLANETS IN THIS REGION OF SPACE. |
|
THIS WOULD HAVE BEEN ABOUT SEVENTY MILLION YEARS AGO. |
|
THE SKILL REQUIRED TO MODIFY THE PLANET INTO AN |
|
ECOLOGICALLY INTERACTIVE ENVIRONMENT THAT WILL SUPPORT |
|
BILLIONS OF DIVERSE SPECIES WAS AN IMMENSE UNDERTAKING. |
|
SPECIALIZED CONSULTANTS FROM NEARLY EVERY BIOTECHNOLOGY |
|
COMPANY IN THE GALAXY WERE BROUGHT IN TO HELP WITH THE |
|
PROJECT. |
|
WHAT YOU SEE NOW ON EARTH IS THE HUGE VARIETY OF LIFE |
|
FORMS LEFT BEHIND. YOUR SCIENTISTS BELIEVE THAT THE |
|
FALLACIOUS "THEORY OF EVOLUTION" IS AN EXPLANATION FOR |
|
THE EXISTENCE OF ALL THE LIFE FORMS HERE. THE TRUTH IS |
|
THAT ALL LIFE FORMS ON THIS AND ANY OTHER PLANET IN THIS |
|
UNIVERSE WERE CREATED BY COMPANIES LIKE OURS. |
|
HOW ELSE CAN YOU EXPLAIN THE MILLIONS OF COMPLETELY |
|
DIVERGENT AND UNRELATED SPECIES OF LIFE ON THE LAND AND |
|
IN THE OCEANS OF THIS PLANET? HOW ELSE CAN YOU EXPLAIN |
|
THE SOURCE OF SPIRITUAL ANIMATION WHICH DEFINES EVERY |
|
LIVING CREATURE? TO SAY IT IS THE WORK OF "GOD", IS FAR |
|
TOO BROAD. EVERY IS-BE HAS MANY NAMES AND FACES IN MANY |
|
TIMES AND PLACES. EVERY IS-BE IS A GOD. WHEN THEY |
|
INHABIT A PHYSICAL OBJECT THEY ARE THE SOURCE OF LIFE. |
|
FOR EXAMPLE, THERE ARE MILLIONS OF SPECIES 197 (FOOTNOTE) OF |
|
INSECTS. ABOUT 350,000 OF THESE ARE SPECIES OF BEETLES. |
|
198 (FOOTNOTE) THERE MAY BE AS MANY AS 100 MILLION SPECIES OF |
|
LIFE FORMS ON EARTH AT ANY GIVEN TIME. IN ADDITION, |
|
THERE ARE MANY TIMES MORE EXTINCT SPECIES OF LIFE ON |
|
EARTH THAN THERE ARE LIVING LIFE FORMS. SOME OF THESE |
|
WILL BE REDISCOVERED IN THE FOSSIL OR GEOLOGICAL RECORDS |
|
OF EARTH. |
|
THE CURRENT "THEORY OF EVOLUTION" OF LIFE FORMS ON EARTH |
|
DOES NOT CONSIDER THE PHENOMENA OF BIOLOGICAL DIVERSITY. |
|
EVOLUTION BY NATURAL SELECTION IS SCIENCE FICTION. ONE |
|
SPECIES DOES NOT ACCIDENTALLY, OR RANDOMLY EVOLVE TO |
|
BECOME ANOTHER SPECIES, AS THE EARTH TEXTBOOKS INDICATE, |
|
113 |
|
WITHOUT MANIPULATION OF GENETIC MATERIAL BY AN IS-BE. 199 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) |
|
A SIMPLE EXAMPLE OF IS-BE INTERVENTION IS THE SELECTIVE |
|
BREEDING OF A SPECIES 200 (FOOTNOTE) ON EARTH. WITHIN THE PAST |
|
FEW HUNDRED YEARS SEVERAL HUNDRED DOG BREEDS AND |
|
HUNDREDS OF VARIETIES OF PIGEONS AND DOZENS OF KOI FISH |
|
HAVE BEEN "EVOLVED" IN JUST A FEW YEARS, BEGINNING WITH |
|
ONLY ONE ORIGINAL BREED. WITHOUT ACTIVE INTERVENTION BY |
|
IS-BES, BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS RARELY CHANGE. |
|
THE DEVELOPMENT OF AN ANIMAL LIKE THE 'DUCK-BILLED |
|
PLATYPUS' REQUIRED A LOT OF VERY CLEVER ENGINEERING TO |
|
COMBINE THE BODY OF A BEAVER WITH THE BILL OF A DUCK AND |
|
MAKE A MAMMAL THAT LAYS EGGS. UNDOUBTEDLY, SOME WEALTHY |
|
CLIENT PLACED A "SPECIAL ORDER" FOR IT AS A GIFT OR |
|
CURIOUS AMUSEMENT. I AM SURE THE LABORATORY OF SOME |
|
BIOTECHNICAL COMPANY WORKED ON IT FOR YEARS TO MAKE IT A |
|
SELF-REPLICATING LIFE FORM! |
|
THE NOTION THAT THE CREATION OF ANY LIFE FORM COULD HAVE |
|
RESULTED FROM A COINCIDENTAL CHEMICAL INTERACTION |
|
MOLDERING UP FROM SOME PRIMORDIAL OOZE IS BEYOND |
|
ABSURDITY! FACTUALLY, SOME ORGANISMS ON EARTH, SUCH AS |
|
PROTEOBACTERIA, 201 (FOOTNOTE) ARE MODIFICATIONS OF A PHYLUM 202 |
|
(FOOTNOTE) DESIGNED PRIMARILY FOR "STAR TYPE 3, CLASS C" |
|
PLANETS. IN OTHER WORDS, THE DOMAIN DESIGNATION FOR A |
|
PLANET WITH AN ANAEROBIC ATMOSPHERE NEAREST A LARGE, |
|
INTENSELY HOT BLUE STAR, 203 (FOOTNOTE) SUCH AS THOSE IN THE |
|
CONSTELLATION OF ORION'S BELT IN THIS GALAXY. |
|
CREATING LIFE FORMS IS VERY COMPLEX, HIGHLY TECHNICAL |
|
WORK FOR IS-BES WHO SPECIALIZE IN THIS FIELD. GENETIC |
|
ANOMALIES ARE VERY BAFFLING TO EARTH BIOLOGISTS WHO HAVE |
|
HAD THEIR MEMORY ERASED. UNFORTUNATELY, THE FALSE |
|
MEMORY IMPLANTATIONS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PREVENT EARTH |
|
SCIENTISTS FROM OBSERVING OBVIOUS ANOMALIES. |
|
THE GREATEST TECHNICAL CHALLENGE OF BIOLOGICAL ORGANISMS |
|
WAS THE INVENTION OF SELF-REGENERATION, OR SEXUAL |
|
REPRODUCTION. IT WAS INVENTED AS THE SOLUTION TO THE |
|
PROBLEM OF HAVING TO CONTINUALLY MANUFACTURE REPLACEMENT |
|
CREATURES FOR THOSE THAT HAD BEEN DESTROYED AND EATEN BY |
|
OTHER CREATURES. PLANETARY GOVERNMENTS DID NOT WANT TO |
|
KEEP BUYING REPLACEMENT ANIMALS. |
|
114 |
|
THE IDEA WAS CONTRIVED TRILLIONS OF YEARS AGO AS A |
|
RESULT OF A CONFERENCE HELD TO RESOLVE ARGUMENTS BETWEEN |
|
THE DISPUTING VESTED INTERESTS WITHIN THE BIOTECHNOLOGY |
|
INDUSTRY. THE INFAMOUS "COUNCIL OF YUHMI-KRUM" WAS |
|
RESPONSIBLE FOR COORDINATING CREATURE PRODUCTION. |
|
204 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
A COMPROMISE WAS REACHED, AFTER CERTAIN MEMBERS OF THE |
|
COUNCIL WERE STRATEGICALLY BRIBED OR MURDERED, TO AUTHOR |
|
AN AGREEMENT WHICH RESULTED IN THE BIOLOGICAL PHENOMENON |
|
WHICH WE NOW CALL THE "FOOD CHAIN". |
|
THE IDEA THAT A CREATURE WOULD NEED TO CONSUME THE BODY |
|
OF ANOTHER LIFE FORM AS AN ENERGY SOURCE WAS OFFERED AS |
|
A SOLUTION BY ONE OF THE BIGGEST COMPANIES IN THE |
|
BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERING BUSINESS. THEY SPECIALIZED IN |
|
CREATING INSECTS AND FLOWERING PLANTS. |
|
THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE TWO IS OBVIOUS. NEARLY EVERY |
|
FLOWERING PLANT REQUIRES A SYMBIOTIC RELATIONSHIP WITH |
|
AN INSECT IN ORDER TO PROPAGATE. THE REASON IS OBVIOUS: |
|
BOTH THE BUGS AND THE FLOWERS WERE CREATED BY THE SAME |
|
COMPANY. UNFORTUNATELY, THIS SAME COMPANY ALSO HAD A |
|
DIVISION WHICH CREATED PARASITES AND BACTERIA. |
|
THE NAME OF THE COMPANY ROUGHLY TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH |
|
WOULD BE "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" . THEY WANTED TO JUSTIFY THE |
|
FACT THAT THE ONLY VALID PURPOSE OF THE PARASITIC |
|
CREATURES THEY MANUFACTURED WAS TO AID THE DECOMPOSITION |
|
OF ORGANIC MATERIAL. THERE WAS A VERY LIMITED MARKET |
|
FOR SUCH CREATURES AT THAT TIME. |
|
IN ORDER TO EXPAND THEIR BUSINESS THEY HIRED A BIG |
|
PUBLIC RELATIONS FIRM AND A POWERFUL GROUP OF POLITICAL |
|
LOBBYISTS TO GLORIFY THE IDEA THAT LIFE FORMS SHOULD |
|
FEED FROM OTHER LIFE FORMS. THEY INVENTED A "SCIENTIFIC |
|
THEORY" TO USE AS A PROMOTION GIMMICK. THE THEORY WAS |
|
THAT ALL CREATURES NEEDED TO HAVE "FOOD" AS A SOURCE OF |
|
ENERGY. BEFORE THAT, NONE OF THE LIFE FORMS BEING |
|
MANUFACTURED REQUIRED ANY EXTERNAL ENERGY. ANIMALS DID |
|
NOT EAT OTHER ANIMALS FOR FOOD, BUT CONSUMED SUNLIGHT, |
|
MINERALS OR VEGETABLE MATTER ONLY. |
|
OF COURSE, "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" WENT INTO THE BUSINESS OF |
|
DESIGNING AND MANUFACTURING CARNIVORES. BEFORE LONG, SO |
|
MANY ANIMALS WERE BEING EATEN AS FOOD THAT THE PROBLEM |
|
OF REPLENISHING THEM BECAME VERY DIFFICULT. AS A |
|
115 |
|
'SOLUTION', "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" PROPOSED, WITH THE HELP OF |
|
SOME STRATEGICALLY PLACED BRIBES IN HIGH PLACES, THAT |
|
OTHER COMPANIES BEGIN USING 'SEXUAL REPRODUCTION' AS THE |
|
BASIS FOR REPLENISHING LIFE-FORMS. "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" |
|
WAS THE FIRST COMPANY TO DEVELOP BLUEPRINTS FOR SEXUAL |
|
REPRODUCTION, OF COURSE. |
|
AS EXPECTED, THE PATENT LICENSES FOR THE BIOLOGICAL |
|
ENGINEERING PROCESS 205 (FOOTNOTE) REQUIRED TO IMPLANT |
|
STIMULUS-RESPONSE MATING, CELLULAR DIVISION AND PREPROGRAMMED GROWTH PATTERNS FOR SELF-REGENERATING ANIMALS |
|
WERE OWNED BY "BUGS & BLOSSOMS" TOO. |
|
THROUGH THE NEXT FEW MILLION YEARS LAWS WERE PASSED THAT |
|
REQUIRED THAT THESE PROGRAMS BE PURCHASED BY THE OTHER |
|
BIOLOGICAL TECHNOLOGY COMPANIES. THESE WERE REQUIRED TO |
|
BE IMPRINTED INTO THE CELLULAR DESIGN OF ALL EXISTING |
|
LIFE-FORMS. IT BECAME A VERY EXPENSIVE UNDERTAKING FOR |
|
OTHER BIOTECHNOLOGY COMPANIES TO MAKE SUCH AN AWKWARD, |
|
AND IMPRACTICAL IDEA WORK. |
|
THIS LED TO THE CORRUPTION AND DOWNFALL OF THE ENTIRE |
|
INDUSTRY. ULTIMATELY, THE 'FOOD AND SEX' IDEA |
|
COMPLETELY RUINED THE BIO-TECHNOLOGY INDUSTRY, INCLUDING |
|
"BUGS & BLOSSOMS". THE ENTIRE INDUSTRY FADED AWAY AS |
|
THE MARKET FOR MANUFACTURED LIFE FORMS DISAPPEARED. |
|
CONSEQUENTLY, WHEN A SPECIES BECAME EXTINCT, THERE IS NO |
|
WAY TO REPLACE THEM BECAUSE THE TECHNOLOGY OF CREATING |
|
NEW LIFE FORMS HAS BEEN LOST. OBVIOUSLY, NONE OF THIS |
|
TECHNOLOGY WAS EVER KNOWN ON EARTH, AND PROBABLY NEVER |
|
WILL BE. |
|
THERE ARE STILL COMPUTER FILES ON SOME PLANETS FAR FROM |
|
HERE WHICH RECORD THE PROCEDURES FOR BIOLOGICAL |
|
ENGINEERING. POSSIBLY THE LABORATORIES AND COMPUTERS |
|
STILL EXIST SOMEWHERE. HOWEVER, THERE IS NO ONE AROUND |
|
DOING ANYTHING WITH THEM. THEREFORE, YOU CAN UNDERSTAND |
|
WHY IT IS SO IMPORTANT FOR THE DOMAIN TO PROTECT THE |
|
DWINDLING NUMBER OF CREATURES LEFT ON EARTH. |
|
THE CORE CONCEPT BEHIND 'SEXUAL REPRODUCTION' TECHNOLOGY |
|
WAS THE INVENTION OF A CHEMICAL/ELECTRONIC INTERACTION |
|
CALLED "CYCLICAL STIMULUS-RESPONSE GENERATORS". 206 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THIS IS AN PROGRAMMED GENETIC MECHANISM WHICH CAUSES A |
|
SEEMINGLY SPONTANEOUS, RECURRING IMPULSE TO REPRODUCE. |
|
THE SAME TECHNIQUE WAS LATER ADAPTED AND APPLIED TO |
|
BIOLOGICAL FLESH BODIES, INCLUDING HOMO SAPIENS. |
|
116 |
|
ANOTHER IMPORTANT MECHANISM USED IN THE REPRODUCTIVE |
|
PROCESS, ESPECIALLY WITH HOMO SAPIENS TYPE BODIES, IS |
|
THE IMPLANTATION OF A "CHEMICAL-ELECTRICAL TRIGGER" |
|
MECHANISM 207 (FOOTNOTE) IN THE BODY. THE "TRIGGER" WHICH |
|
ATTRACTS IS-BES TO INHABIT A HUMAN BODY, OR ANY KIND OF |
|
"FLESH BODY", IS THE USE OF AN ARTIFICIALLY IMPRINTED |
|
ELECTRONIC WAVE WHICH USES "AESTHETIC PAIN" TO ATTRACT |
|
THE IS-BE. |
|
EVERY TRAP IN THE UNIVERSE, INCLUDING THOSE USED TO |
|
CAPTURE IS-BES WHO REMAIN FREE, IS "BAITED" WITH AN |
|
AESTHETIC ELECTRONIC WAVE. THE SENSATIONS CAUSED BY THE |
|
AESTHETIC WAVELENGTH ARE MORE ATTRACTIVE TO AN IS-BE |
|
THAN ANY OTHER SENSATION. WHEN THE ELECTRONIC WAVES OF |
|
PAIN AND BEAUTY ARE COMBINED TOGETHER, THIS CAUSES THE |
|
IS-BE TO GET "STUCK" IN THE BODY. |
|
THE "REPRODUCTIVE TRIGGER" USED FOR LESSER LIFE FORMS, |
|
SUCH AS CATTLE AND OTHER MAMMALS, IS TRIGGERED BY |
|
CHEMICALS EMITTED FROM THE SCENT GLANDS, COMBINED WITH |
|
REPRODUCTIVE CHEMICAL-ELECTRICAL IMPULSES STIMULATED BY |
|
TESTOSTERONE, OR ESTROGEN. 208 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THESE ARE ALSO INTERACTIVE WITH NUTRITION LEVELS WHICH |
|
CAUSE THE LIFE FORM TO REPRODUCE MORE WHEN DEPRIVED OF |
|
FOOD SOURCES. STARVATION PROMOTED REPRODUCTIVE ACTIVITY |
|
AS A MEANS OF PERPETUATING SURVIVAL THROUGH FUTURE |
|
REGENERATIONS, WHEN THE CURRENT ORGANISM FAILS TO |
|
SURVIVE. THESE FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES HAVE BEEN APPLIED |
|
THROUGHOUT ALL SPECIES OF LIFE. |
|
THE DEBILITATING IMPACT AND ADDICTION TO THE "SEXUAL |
|
AESTHETIC-PAIN" ELECTRONIC WAVE 209 (FOOTNOTE) IS THE REASON |
|
THAT THE RULING CLASS OF THE DOMAIN DO NOT INHABIT FLESH |
|
BODIES. THIS IS ALSO WHY OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN FORCES |
|
ONLY USE DOLL BODIES. THIS WAVE HAS PROVEN TO BE THE |
|
MOST EFFECTIVE TRAPPING DEVICE EVER CREATED IN THE |
|
HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSE, AS FAR AS I KNOW. |
|
|
|
THE CIVILIZATIONS OF THE DOMAIN AND THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
BOTH DEPEND ON THIS DEVICE TO "RECRUIT" AND MAINTAIN A |
|
WORK FORCE OF IS-BES WHO INHABIT FLESH BODIES ON PLANETS |
|
AND INSTALLATIONS. THESE IS-BES ARE THE "WORKING CLASS" |
|
BEINGS WHO DO ALL OF THE SLAVISH, MANUAL, UNDESIRABLE |
|
WORK ON PLANETS. |
|
117 |
|
AS I MENTIONED, THERE IS A VERY HIGHLY REGIMENTED AND |
|
FIXED HIERARCHY OR "CLASS SYSTEM" FOR ALL IS-BES |
|
THROUGHOUT THE "OLD EMPIRE", AND THE DOMAIN, AS FOLLOWS: |
|
THE HIGHEST CLASS ARE "FREE" IS-BES. THAT IS, THEY ARE |
|
NOT RESTRICTED TO THE USE OF ANY TYPE OF BODY AND MAY |
|
COME AND GO AT WILL, PROVIDED THAT THEY DO NOT DESTROY |
|
OR INTERFERE WITH THE SOCIAL, ECONOMIC OR POLITICAL |
|
STRUCTURE. |
|
BELOW THIS CLASS ARE MANY STRATA OF "LIMITED" IS-BES WHO |
|
MAY OR MAY NOT USE A BODY FROM TIME TO TIME. |
|
LIMITATIONS ARE IMPOSED ON EACH IS-BE REGARDING RANGE OF |
|
POWER, ABILITY AND MOBILITY THEY CAN EXERCISE. |
|
BELOW THESE ARE THE "DOLL BODY" CLASSES, TO WHICH I |
|
BELONG. NEARLY ALL SPACE OFFICERS AND CREW MEMBERS OF |
|
SPACE CRAFT ARE REQUIRED TO TRAVEL THROUGH INTERGALACTIC |
|
SPACE. THEREFORE, THEY ARE EACH EQUIPPED WITH A BODY |
|
MANUFACTURED FROM LIGHT WEIGHT, DURABLE MATERIALS. |
|
VARIOUS BODY TYPES HAVE BEEN DESIGNED TO FACILITATE |
|
SPECIALIZED FUNCTIONS. SOME BODIES HAVE ACCESSORIES, |
|
SUCH AS INTERCHANGEABLE TOOLS OR APPARATUS FOR |
|
ACTIVITIES SUCH AS MAINTENANCE, MINING, CHEMICAL |
|
MANAGEMENT, NAVIGATION, AND SO FORTH. THERE ARE MANY |
|
GRADATIONS OF THIS BODY TYPE WHICH ALSO SERVE AS AN |
|
"INSIGNIA" OF RANK. |
|
BELOW THESE ARE THE SOLDIER CLASS. THE SOLDIERS ARE |
|
EQUIPPED WITH A MYRIAD OF WEAPONS, AND SPECIALIZED |
|
ARMAMENTS DESIGNED TO DETECT, COMBAT AND OVERWHELM ANY |
|
IMAGINABLE FOE. SOME SOLDIERS ARE ISSUED MECHANICAL |
|
BODIES. MOST SOLDIERS ARE MERELY REMOTE CONTROLLED |
|
ROBOTS WITH NO CLASS DESIGNATION. |
|
THE LOWER CLASSES ARE LIMITED TO "FLESH BODIES". OF |
|
COURSE, IT IS NOT POSSIBLE FOR THESE TO TRAVEL THROUGH |
|
SPACE FOR OBVIOUS REASONS. FUNDAMENTALLY, FLESH BODIES |
|
ARE FAR TOO FRAGILE TO ENDURE THE STRESSES OF GRAVITY, |
|
TEMPERATURE EXTREMES, RADIATION EXPOSURE, ATMOSPHERIC |
|
CHEMICALS AND THE VACUUM OF SPACE. THERE ARE ALSO THE |
|
OBVIOUS LOGISTICAL INCONVENIENCES OF FOOD, DEFECATION, |
|
SLEEP, ATMOSPHERIC ELEMENTS, AND AIR PRESSURE REQUIRED |
|
BY FLESH BODIES, THAT DOLL BODIES DO NOT REQUIRE. |
|
MOST FLESH BODIES WILL SUFFOCATE IN ONLY A FEW MINUTES |
|
WITHOUT A SPECIFIC COMBINATION OF ATMOSPHERIC CHEMICALS. |
|
118 |
|
AFTER 2 OR 3 DAYS THE BACTERIA WHICH LIVE INTERNALLY AND |
|
EXTERNALLY ON THE BODY CAUSE SEVERE ODORS TO BE EMITTED. |
|
ODORS OF ANY KIND ARE NOT ACCEPTABLE IN A SPACE VESSEL. |
|
FLESH CAN TOLERATE ONLY A VERY LIMITED SPECTRUM OF |
|
TEMPERATURES, WHEREAS IN SPACE THE CONTRAST OF |
|
TEMPERATURES MAY VARY HUNDREDS OF DEGREES WITHIN |
|
SECONDS. OF COURSE FLESH BODIES ARE UTTERLY USELESS FOR |
|
MILITARY DUTY. A SINGLE SHOT FROM A HAND-HELD, |
|
ELECTRONIC BLAST GUN INSTANTLY TURNS A FLESH BODY INTO A |
|
NOXIOUS VAPOR CLOUD. |
|
IS-BES WHO INHABIT FLESH BODIES HAVE LOST MUCH OF THEIR |
|
NATIVE ABILITY AND POWER. ALTHOUGH IT IS THEORETICALLY |
|
POSSIBLE TO REGAIN OR REHABILITATE THESE ABILITIES, NO |
|
PRACTICAL MEANS HAS BEEN DISCOVERED OR AUTHORIZED BY THE |
|
DOMAIN. |
|
EVEN THOUGH SPACE CRAFT OF THE DOMAIN TRAVEL TRILLIONS |
|
OF "LIGHT YEARS" IN A SINGLE DAY, 210 (FOOTNOTE) THE TIME |
|
REQUIRED TO TRAVERSE THE SPACE BETWEEN GALAXIES IS |
|
SIGNIFICANT, NOT TO MENTION THE LENGTH OF TIME TO |
|
COMPLETE JUST ONE SET OF MISSION ORDERS, WHICH MAY |
|
REQUIRE THOUSANDS OF YEARS. BIOLOGICAL FLESH BODIES |
|
LIVE FOR ONLY A VERY SHORT TIME -- ONLY 60 TO 150 YEARS, |
|
AT MOST -- WHEREAS DOLL BODIES CAN BE RE-USED AND |
|
REPAIRED ALMOST INDEFINITELY. |
|
THE FIRST DEVELOPMENT OF BIOLOGICAL BODIES BEGAN IN THIS |
|
UNIVERSE ABOUT SEVENTY-FOUR TRILLION YEARS AGO. IT |
|
RAPIDLY BECAME A FAD FOR IS-BES TO CREATE AND INHABIT |
|
VARIOUS TYPES OF BODIES FOR AN ASSORTMENT OF NEFARIOUS |
|
REASONS: ESPECIALLY FOR AMUSEMENT, THIS IS TO |
|
EXPERIENCE VARIOUS PHYSICAL SENSATIONS VICARIOUSLY |
|
THROUGH THE BODY. |
|
SINCE THAT TIME THERE HAS BEEN A CONTINUING "DEEVOLUTION" IN THE RELATIONSHIP OF IS-BES TO BODIES. AS |
|
IS-BES CONTINUED TO PLAY AROUND WITH THESE BODIES, |
|
CERTAIN TRICKS WERE INTRODUCED TO CAUSE IS-BES TO GET |
|
TRAPPED INSIDE A BODY SO THEY WERE UNABLE TO LEAVE |
|
AGAIN. |
|
THIS WAS DONE PRIMARILY BY MAKING BODIES THAT APPEARED |
|
STURDY, BUT WERE ACTUALLY VERY FRAGILE. AN IS-BE, USING |
|
THEIR NATURAL POWER TO CREATE ENERGY, ACCIDENTALLY |
|
INJURED A BODY WHEN CONTACTING IT. THE IS-BE WAS |
|
119 |
|
REMORSEFUL ABOUT HAVING INJURED THIS FRAGILE BODY. THE |
|
NEXT TIME THEY ENCOUNTERED A BODY THEY BEGAN TO BE |
|
"CAREFUL" WITH THEM. IN SO DOING, THE IS-BE WOULD |
|
WITHDRAW OR MINIMIZE THEIR OWN POWER SO AS NOT TO INJURE |
|
THE BODY. A VERY LONG AND TREACHEROUS HISTORY OF THIS |
|
KIND OF TRICKERY, COMBINED WITH SIMILAR MISADVENTURES |
|
EVENTUALLY RESULTED IN A LARGE NUMBER OF IS-BES BECOMING |
|
PERMANENTLY TRAPPED IN BODIES. |
|
OF COURSE THIS BECAME A PROFITABLE ENTERPRISE FOR SOME |
|
IS-BES WHO TOOK ADVANTAGE OF THIS SITUATION TO MAKE |
|
SLAVES OF OTHERS. THE RESULTING ENSLAVEMENT PROGRESSED |
|
OVER TRILLIONS OF YEARS, AND CONTINUES TODAY. |
|
ULTIMATELY THE DWINDLING ABILITY OF IS-BES TO MAINTAIN A |
|
PERSONAL STATE OF OPERATIONAL FREEDOM AND ABILITY TO |
|
CREATE ENERGY RESULTED IN THE VAST AND CAREFULLY GUARDED |
|
HIERARCHY OR CLASS SYSTEM. USING BODIES AS A SYMBOL OF |
|
EACH CLASS IS USED THROUGHOUT THE "OLD EMPIRE", AS WELL |
|
AS THE DOMAIN. |
|
THE VAST MAJORITY OF IS-BES THROUGHOUT THE GALAXIES OF |
|
THIS UNIVERSE INHABIT SOME FORM OF FLESH BODY. THE |
|
STRUCTURE, APPEARANCE, OPERATION AND HABITAT OF THESE |
|
BODIES VARY ACCORDING TO THE GRAVITY, ATMOSPHERE, AND |
|
CLIMATIC CONDITIONS OF THE PLANET THEY INHABIT. BODY |
|
TYPES ARE PREDETERMINED LARGELY BY THE TYPE AND SIZE OF |
|
THE STAR AROUND WHICH THE PLANET REVOLVES, THE DISTANCE |
|
FROM THE STAR, THE GEOLOGICAL, AS WELL AS THE |
|
ATMOSPHERIC COMPONENTS OF THE PLANET. |
|
ON THE AVERAGE, THESE STARS AND PLANETS FALL INTO |
|
GRADIENTS OF CLASSIFICATION WHICH ARE FAIRLY STANDARD |
|
THROUGHOUT THE UNIVERSE. FOR EXAMPLE, EARTH IS |
|
IDENTIFIED, ROUGHLY, AS A "SUN TYPE 12, CLASS 7 PLANET". |
|
THAT IS A HEAVY GRAVITY, NITROGEN/OXYGEN ATMOSPHERE |
|
PLANET, 211 (FOOTNOTE) WITH BIOLOGICAL LIFE-FORMS, IN |
|
PROXIMITY TO A SINGLE, YELLOW, MEDIUM-SIZE, LOWRADIATION SUN OR "TYPE 12 STAR". THE PROPER |
|
DESIGNATIONS ARE DIFFICULT TO TRANSLATE ACCURATELY DUE |
|
TO THE EXTREME LIMITATIONS OF ASTRONOMICAL NOMENCLATURE |
|
IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. |
|
THERE ARE AS MANY VARIETIES OF LIFE FORMS AS THERE ARE |
|
GRAINS OF SANDS ON THE BEACH. YOU CAN IMAGINE HOW MANY |
|
DIFFERENT CREATURES AND TYPES OF BODIES HAVE BEEN |
|
MANUFACTURED BY THE MILLIONS OF COMPANIES SUCH AS "BUGS |
|
120 |
|
& BLOSSOMS" FOR ALL OF THE MYRIAD PLANETARY SYSTEMS |
|
DURING THE COURSE OF SEVENTY-FOUR TRILLION YEARS!" |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"WHEN AIRL FINISHED TELLING ME THIS "STORY", THERE WAS A LONG, SILENT PAUSE WHILE I |
|
MUDDLED THROUGH ALL THIS IN MY MIND. HAD AIRL BEEN READING SCIENCE FICTION BOOKS |
|
AND FANTASY STORIES DURING THE NIGHT? WHY WOULD SHE TELL ME SOMETHING SO INCREDIBLY |
|
FAR-FETCHED? IF THERE HAD NOT BEEN A 40 INCH TALL ALIEN, WITH GRAY "SKIN", AND THREE |
|
FINGERS ON EACH HAND AND FOOT SITTING DIRECTLY ACROSS FROM ME, I WOULD NOT HAVE |
|
BELIEVED A SINGLE WORD OF IT! |
|
IN RETROSPECT, OVER THE 60 YEARS SINCE AIRL GAVE ME THIS INFORMATION, EARTH DOCTORS |
|
HAVE BEGUN TO DEVELOP SOME OF THE BIOLOGICAL ENGINEERING TECHNOLOGY THAT AIRL TOLD |
|
ME ABOUT RIGHT HERE ON EARTH. HEART BYPASSES, CLONING, TEST TUBE BABIES, ORGAN |
|
TRANSPLANTS, PLASTIC SURGERY, GENES, CHROMOSOMES, AND SO FORTH. |
|
ONE THING IS VERY SURE: I HAVE NEVER LOOKED AT A BUG OR FLOWER THE SAME WAY SINCE |
|
THEN, NOT TO MENTION MY RELIGIOUS BELIEF IN GENESIS." |
|
121 |
|
CHAPTER ELEVEN |
|
A LESSON IN SCIENCE |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"THE TRANSCRIPT OF THIS INTERVIEW IS VERBATIM. THERE IS NOTHING MORE I CAN ADD TO |
|
IT. IT SAYS EVERYTHING". |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 29. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
"TODAY AIRL TOLD ME ABOUT SOME VERY TECHNICAL THINGS. I |
|
TOOK A FEW NOTES TO REMIND MYSELF, SO I CAN REPEAT WHAT |
|
SHE SAID AS CLOSELY AS POSSIBLE. SHE BEGAN WITH AN |
|
ANALOGY ABOUT SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE: |
|
CAN YOU IMAGINE HOW MUCH PROGRESS COULD HAVE BEEN MADE |
|
ON EARTH IF PEOPLE LIKE JOHANNES GUTENBERG 212 (FOOTNOTE), SIR |
|
ISAAC NEWTON, BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, GEORGE WASHINGTON |
|
CARVER, 213 (FOOTNOTE) NICOLA TESLA, JONAS SALK, 214 (FOOTNOTE) AND |
|
RICHARD TREVITHICK,215 (FOOTNOTE) AND MANY THOUSANDS OF |
|
SIMILAR GENIUSES AND INVENTORS WERE LIVING TODAY? |
|
IMAGE WHAT TECHNICAL ACCOMPLISHMENTS MIGHT HAVE BEEN |
|
DEVELOPED IF MEN LIKE THESE NEVER DIED? WHAT IF THEY |
|
WERE NEVER GIVEN AMNESIA AND MADE TO FORGET EVERYTHING |
|
THEY KNEW? WHAT IF THEY CONTINUED TO LEARN AND WORK |
|
FOREVER? |
|
WHAT LEVEL OF TECHNOLOGY AND CIVILIZATION COULD BE |
|
ATTAINED IF IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS LIKE THESE WERE |
|
122 |
|
ALLOWED TO CONTINUE TO CREATE -- IN THE SAME PLACE AND |
|
AT THE SAME TIME -- FOR BILLIONS OR TRILLIONS OF YEARS? |
|
ESSENTIALLY, THE DOMAIN IS ONE CIVILIZATION THAT HAS |
|
EXISTED FOR TRILLIONS OF YEARS WITH RELATIVELY |
|
UNINTERRUPTED PROGRESS. KNOWLEDGE HAS BEEN ACCUMULATED, |
|
REFINED, AND IMPROVED UPON IN NEARLY EVERY FIELD OF |
|
STUDY IMAGINABLE -- AND BEYOND IMAGINING. |
|
ORIGINALLY, THE INTERACTION OF IS-BE ILLUSIONS OR |
|
INVENTIONS CREATED THE VERY FABRIC OF THE PHYSICAL |
|
UNIVERSE -- THE MICROCOSM AND THE MACROCOSM. EVERY |
|
SINGLE PARTICLE OF THE UNIVERSE HAS BEEN IMAGINED AND |
|
BROUGHT INTO EXISTENCE BY AN IS-BE. EVERYTHING CREATED |
|
FROM AN IDEA -- A THOUGHT WITH NO WEIGHT OR SIZE OR |
|
LOCATION IN SPACE. |
|
EVERY SPECK OF DUST IN SPACE, FROM THE SIZE OF THE |
|
TINIEST SUBATOMIC PARTICLE, TO THE SIZE OF A SUN OR A |
|
MAGELANTIC CLOUD THE SIZE OF MANY GALAXIES, WAS CREATED |
|
FROM THE NOTHINGNESS OF A THOUGHT. EVEN THE TINIEST, |
|
INDIVIDUAL CELLS WERE CONTRIVED AND COORDINATED TO |
|
ENABLE A MICROBIAL ENTITY TO SENSE, AND NAVIGATE THROUGH |
|
INFINITESIMALLY SMALL SPACES. THESE ALSO CAME FROM AN |
|
IDEA THOUGHT UP BY AN IS-BE. |
|
YOU, AND EVERY IS-BE ON EARTH, HAVE PARTICIPATED IN THE |
|
CREATION OF THIS UNIVERSE. EVEN THOUGH YOU ARE NOW |
|
CONFINED TO A FRAGILE BODY MADE OF FLESH; YOU LIVE FOR |
|
ONLY 65 SHORT ROTATIONS OF YOUR PLANET AROUND A STAR; |
|
YOU HAVE BEEN GIVEN OVERWHELMING ELECTRIC SHOCK |
|
TREATMENTS TO WIPE OUT YOUR MEMORY; YOU MUST LEARN |
|
EVERYTHING ALL OVER AGAIN EACH LIFETIME; IN SPITE OF ALL |
|
THESE CIRCUMSTANCES, YOU ARE WHO YOU ARE AND WILL ALWAYS |
|
BE. AND, DEEP DOWN, YOU STILL KNOW THAT YOUR ARE AND |
|
WHAT YOU KNOW. YOU ARE STILL THE ESSENCE OF YOU. |
|
HOW ELSE CAN ONE UNDERSTAND THE CHILD PRODIGY? AN IS-BE |
|
WHO PLAYS CONCERTOS ON A PIANO AT THREE YEARS OF AGE, |
|
WITHOUT FORMAL TRAINING? IMPOSSIBLE, IF THEY DID NOT |
|
SIMPLY REMEMBER WHAT THEY HAVE ALREADY LEARNED FROM |
|
THOUSANDS OF LIVES SPENT IN FRONT OF A KEYBOARD IN TIMES |
|
UNTOLD, OR ON PLANETS FAR AWAY. THEY MAY NOT KNOW HOW |
|
THEY KNOW. THEY JUST KNOW. |
|
HUMANKIND HAS DEVELOPED MORE TECHNOLOGY IN THE PAST 100 |
|
YEARS THAN IN THE PREVIOUS 2,000 YEARS. WHY? THE |
|
123 |
|
ANSWER IS SIMPLE: THE INFLUENCE OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
OVER THE MIND AND OVER THE AFFAIRS OF MANKIND HAS BEEN |
|
DIMINISHED BY THE DOMAIN. |
|
A RENAISSANCE 216 (FOOTNOTE) OF INVENTION ON EARTH BEGAN IN |
|
1,250 AD WITH THE DESTRUCTION OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" SPACE |
|
FLEET IN THE SOLAR SYSTEM. DURING THE NEXT 500 YEARS, |
|
EARTH MAY HAVE THE POTENTIAL TO REGAIN AUTONOMY AND |
|
INDEPENDENCE, BUT ONLY TO THE DEGREE THAT HUMANKIND CAN |
|
APPLY THE CONCENTRATED GENIUS OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH TO |
|
SOLVE THE AMNESIA PROBLEM. |
|
HOWEVER, ON A CAUTIONARY NOTE, THE INVENTIVE POTENTIAL |
|
OF THE IS-BES WHO HAVE BEEN EXILED TO THIS PLANET IS |
|
SEVERELY COMPROMISED BY THE CRIMINAL ELEMENTS OF THE |
|
EARTH POPULATION. SPECIFICALLY, POLITICIANS, WARMONGERS AND IRRESPONSIBLE PHYSICISTS WHO CREATE |
|
UNLIMITED WEAPONS SUCH AS NUCLEAR BOMBS, CHEMICALS, |
|
DISEASES AND SOCIAL CHAOS. THESE HAVE THE POTENTIAL TO |
|
EXTINGUISH ALL LIFE FORMS ON EARTH, FOREVER. |
|
EVEN THE RELATIVELY SMALL EXPLOSIONS THAT WERE TESTED |
|
AND USED IN THE PAST TWO YEARS ON EARTH HAVE THE |
|
POTENTIAL TO DESTROY ALL OF LIFE, IF DEPLOYED IN |
|
SUFFICIENT QUANTITIES. LARGER WEAPONS COULD CONSUME ALL |
|
OF THE OXYGEN IN THE GLOBAL ATMOSPHERE IN A SINGLE |
|
EXPLOSION! 217 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
THEREFORE, THE MOST FUNDAMENTAL PROBLEMS THAT MUST BE |
|
SOLVED IN ORDER TO ENSURE THAT EARTH WILL NOT BE |
|
DESTROYED BY TECHNOLOGY, ARE SOCIAL AND HUMANITARIAN |
|
PROBLEMS. THE GREATEST SCIENTIFIC MINDS OF EARTH, IN |
|
SPITE OF MATHEMATICAL OR MECHANICAL GENIUS, HAVE NEVER |
|
ADDRESSED THESE PROBLEMS. |
|
THEREFORE, DO NOT LOOK TO SCIENTISTS TO SAVE EARTH OR |
|
THE FUTURE OF HUMANITY. ANY SO-CALLED "SCIENCE" THAT IS |
|
SOLELY BASED ON THE PARADIGM 218 (FOOTNOTE) THAT EXISTENCE IS |
|
COMPOSED ONLY OF ENERGY AND OBJECTS MOVING THROUGH SPACE |
|
IS NOT A SCIENCE. SUCH BEINGS UTTERLY IGNORE THE |
|
CREATIVE SPARK ORIGINATED BY AN INDIVIDUAL IS-BE AND |
|
COLLECTIVE WORK OF THE IS-BES WHO CONTINUALLY CREATE THE |
|
PHYSICAL UNIVERSE AND ALL UNIVERSES. EVERY SCIENCE WILL |
|
REMAIN RELATIVELY INEFFECTIVE OR DESTRUCTIVE TO THE |
|
DEGREE THAT IT OMITS OR DEVALUATES THE RELATIVE |
|
IMPORTANCE OF THE SPIRITUAL SPARK THAT IGNITES ALL OF |
|
CREATION AND LIFE. |
|
124 |
|
UNFORTUNATELY THIS IGNORANCE HAS BEEN VERY CAREFULLY AND |
|
FORCEFULLY INSTILLED IN HUMAN BEINGS BY THE "OLD EMPIRE" |
|
TO ENSURE THAT IS-BES ON THIS PLANET WILL NOT BE ABLE TO |
|
RECOVER THEIR INNATE ABILITY TO CREATE SPACE, ENERGY, |
|
MATTER AND TIME, OR ANY OTHER COMPONENT PART OF |
|
UNIVERSES. AS LONG AS AWARENESS OF THE IMMORTAL, |
|
POWERFUL, SPIRITUAL "SELF" IS IGNORED, HUMANITY WILL |
|
REMAIN IMPRISONED UNTIL THE DAY OF ITS OWN, SELFDESTRUCTION AND OBLIVION. |
|
DO NOT RELY ON THE DOGMA OF PHYSICAL SCIENCES TO MASTER |
|
THE FUNDAMENTAL FORCES OF CREATION ANY MORE THAN YOU |
|
WOULD TRUST THE CHANTED INCANTATIONS OF AN INCENSEBURNING SHAMAN. THE NET RESULT OF BOTH OF THESE IS |
|
ENTRAPMENT AND OBLIVION. SCIENTISTS PRETEND TO OBSERVE, |
|
BUT THEY ONLY SUPPOSE THAT THEY SEE, AND CALL IT FACT. |
|
LIKE THE BLIND MAN, A SCIENTIST CAN NOT LEARN TO SEE |
|
UNTIL HE REALIZES THAT HE IS BLIND. THE "FACTS" OF |
|
EARTH SCIENCE DO NOT INCLUDE THE SOURCE OF CREATION. |
|
THEY INCLUDE ONLY THE RESULT, OR BYPRODUCTS OF CREATION. |
|
THE "FACTS" OF SCIENCE TO NOT INCLUDE ANY MEMORY OF THE |
|
NEARLY INFINITE PAST EXPERIENCE OF EXISTENCE. |
|
THE ESSENCE OF CREATION AND EXISTENCE CANNOT BE FOUND |
|
THROUGH THE LENS OF A MICROSCOPE OR TELESCOPE OR BY ANY |
|
OTHER MEASUREMENT OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE. ONE CANNOT |
|
COMPREHEND THE PERFUME OF A FLOWER OR THE PAIN FELT BY |
|
AN ABANDONED LOVER WITH METERS AND CALIPERS. |
|
EVERYTHING YOU WILL EVER KNOW ABOUT THE CREATIVE FORCE |
|
AND ABILITY OF A GOD CAN BE FOUND WITHIN YOU -- AN |
|
IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEING. |
|
HOW CAN A BLIND MAN TEACH OTHERS TO SEE THE NEARLY |
|
INFINITE GRADIENTS THAT COMPRISE THE SPECTRUM OF LIGHT? |
|
THE NOTION THAT ONE CAN UNDERSTAND THE UNIVERSE WITHOUT |
|
UNDERSTANDING THE NATURE OF AN IS-BE IS AS ABSURD AS |
|
CONCEIVING THAT AN ARTIST IS A SPECK OF PAINT ON HIS OWN |
|
CANVAS. OR, THAT THE LACE ON A BALLET SHOE IS THE |
|
CHOREOGRAPHER'S VISION, OR THE GRACE OF A DANCER, OR THE |
|
ELECTRIC EXCITEMENT OF OPENING NIGHT. |
|
STUDY OF THE SPIRIT HAS BEEN BOOBY-TRAPPED BY THE |
|
THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATION THROUGH RELIGIOUS |
|
SUPERSTITIONS THEY INSTILL IN THE MINDS OF MEN. |
|
CONVERSELY, THE STUDY OF THE SPIRIT AND THE MIND HAVE |
|
125 |
|
BEEN PROHIBITED BY SCIENCE WHICH ELIMINATES ANYTHING |
|
THAT IS NOT MEASURABLE IN THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE. |
|
SCIENCE IS THE RELIGION OF MATTER. IT WORSHIPS MATTER. |
|
THE PARADIGM OF SCIENCE IS THAT CREATION IS ALL, AND THE |
|
CREATOR IS NOTHING. RELIGION SAYS THE CREATOR IS ALL, |
|
AND THE CREATION IS NOTHING. THESE TWO EXTREMES ARE THE |
|
BARS OF A PRISON CELL. THEY PREVENT OBSERVATION OF ALL |
|
PHENOMENON AS AN INTERACTIVE WHOLE. |
|
|
|
STUDY OF CREATION WITHOUT KNOWING THE IS-BE, THE SOURCE |
|
OF CREATION, IS FUTILE. WHEN YOU SAIL TO THE EDGE OF A |
|
UNIVERSE CONCEIVED BY SCIENCE, YOU FALL OFF THE END INTO |
|
AN ABYSS OF DARK, DISPASSIONATE SPACE AND LIFELESS, |
|
UNRELENTING FORCE. ON EARTH, YOU HAVE BEEN CONVINCED |
|
THAT THE OCEANS OF THE MIND AND SPIRIT ARE FILLED WITH |
|
GRUESOME, GHOULISH MONSTERS THAT WILL EAT YOU ALIVE IF |
|
YOU DARE TO VENTURE BEYOND THE BREAKWATER OF |
|
SUPERSTITION. |
|
THE VESTED INTEREST OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" PRISON SYSTEM IS |
|
TO PREVENT YOU FROM LOOKING AT YOUR OWN SOUL. THEY FEAR |
|
THAT YOU WILL SEE IN YOUR OWN MEMORY THE SLAVE MASTERS |
|
WHO KEEP YOU IMPRISONED. THE PRISON IS MADE OF SHADOWS |
|
IN YOUR MIND. THE SHADOWS ARE MADE OF LIES, AND PAIN, |
|
AND LOSS, AND FEAR. |
|
THE TRUE GENIUSES OF CIVILIZATION ARE THOSE IS-BES WHO |
|
WILL ENABLE OTHER IS-BES TO RECOVER THEIR MEMORY AND |
|
REGAIN SELF-REALIZATION AND SELF-DETERMINATION. THIS |
|
ISSUE IS NOT SOLVED THROUGH ENFORCING MORAL REGULATION |
|
ON BEHAVIOR, OR THROUGH THE CONTROL OF BEINGS THROUGH |
|
MYSTERY, FAITH, DRUGS, GUNS OR ANY OTHER DOGMA OF A |
|
SLAVE SOCIETY. AND CERTAINLY NOT THROUGH THE USE OF |
|
ELECTRIC SHOCK AND HYPNOTIC COMMANDS! |
|
THE SURVIVAL OF EARTH AND EVERY BEING ON IT DEPENDS ON |
|
THE ABILITY TO RECOVER THE MEMORY OF SKILLS YOU HAVE |
|
ACCRUED THROUGH THE TRILLENIA; TO RECOVER THE ESSENCE |
|
OF YOURSELF. SUCH AN ART, SCIENCE, OR TECHNOLOGY HAS |
|
NEVER BEEN CONCEIVED IN THE "OLD EMPIRE". OTHERWISE, |
|
THEY WOULD NOT HAVE RESORTED TO THE "SOLUTION" THAT |
|
BROUGHT YOU TO YOUR CURRENT CONDITION ON EARTH. |
|
NEITHER HAS SUCH TECHNOLOGY EVER BEEN DEVELOPED BY THE |
|
DOMAIN. UNTIL RECENTLY, THE NECESSITY OF REHABILITATING |
|
AN IS-BE WITH AMNESIA HAS NOT BEEN NEEDED. THEREFORE, |
|
126 |
|
NO ONE HAS EVER WORKED ON SOLVING THIS PROBLEM. SO FAR, |
|
UNFORTUNATELY, THE DOMAIN HAS NO SOLUTION TO OFFER. |
|
A FEW OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE HAVE |
|
TAKEN IT UPON THEMSELVES TO PROVIDE TECHNOLOGY TO EARTH |
|
DURING THEIR OFF DUTY TIME. THESE OFFICERS LEAVE THEIR |
|
"DOLL" AT THE SPACE STATION AND, AS AN IS-BE, ASSUME OR |
|
TAKE OVER A BIOLOGICAL BODY ON EARTH. IN SOME CASES AN |
|
OFFICER CAN REMAIN ON DUTY WHILE THEY INHABIT AND |
|
CONTROL OTHER BODIES AT THE SAME TIME. |
|
THIS IS A VERY DANGEROUS AND ADVENTUROUS UNDERTAKING. |
|
IT REQUIRES A VERY ABLE IS-BE TO ACCOMPLISH SUCH A |
|
MISSION, AND RETURN TO BASE SUCCESSFULLY. ONE OFFICER |
|
WHO DID THIS RECENTLY, WHILE CONTINUING TO ATTEND TO HIS |
|
OFFICIAL DUTIES, WAS KNOWN ON EARTH AS THE ELECTRONICS |
|
INVENTOR, NICOLA TESLA. 219 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
IT IS MY INTENTION, ALTHOUGH IS NOT A PART OF MY MISSION |
|
ORDERS, TO ASSIST YOU IN YOUR EFFORTS TO ADVANCE |
|
SCIENTIFIC AND HUMANITARIAN PROGRESS ON EARTH. MY |
|
INTENTION IS TO HELP OTHER IS-BES TO HELP THEMSELVES. IN |
|
ORDER TO SOLVE THE AMNESIA PROBLEM ON EARTH YOU WILL |
|
NEED MUCH MORE ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY, AS WELL AS SOCIAL |
|
STABILITY TO ALLOW ENOUGH TIME FOR RESEARCH AND |
|
DEVELOPMENT OF TECHNIQUES TO FREE THE IS-BE FROM THE |
|
BODY, AND TO FREE THE MIND OF THE IS-BE FROM AMNESIA. |
|
ALTHOUGH THE DOMAIN HAS A LONG TERM INTEREST IN |
|
MAINTAINING EARTH AS A USEFUL PLANET, IT HAS NO |
|
PARTICULAR INTEREST IN THE HUMAN POPULATION OF EARTH, |
|
OTHER THAN ITS OWN PERSONNEL HERE. WE ARE INTERESTED IN |
|
PREVENTING DESTRUCTION, AS WELL AS ACCELERATING THE |
|
DEVELOPMENT OF TECHNOLOGIES THAT WILL SUSTAIN THE |
|
INFRASTRUCTURES OF THE GLOBAL BIOSPHERE, HYDROSPHERE AND |
|
ATMOSPHERE. |
|
TO THIS END, YOU WILL DISCOVER, ON VERY CAREFUL AND |
|
THOROUGH EXAMINATION, THAT MY SPACE CRAFT CONTAINS A |
|
WIDE ASSORTMENT OF TECHNOLOGY THAT DOES NOT YET EXIST ON |
|
EARTH. IF YOU DISTRIBUTE PIECES OF THIS CRAFT TO |
|
VARIOUS SCIENTISTS FOR STUDY, THEY WILL BE ABLE TO |
|
REVERSE ENGINEER 220 (FOOTNOTE) SOME OF THE TECHNOLOGY TO THE |
|
EXTENT THAT EARTH HAS THE RAW MATERIALS REQUIRED TO |
|
REPLICATE THESE COMPONENTS. |
|
127 |
|
SOME FEATURES WILL BE INDECIPHERABLE. OTHER FEATURES |
|
CANNOT BE DUPLICATED AS EARTH DOES NOT HAVE THE NATURAL |
|
RESOURCES REQUIRED TO REPLICATE THEM. THIS IS |
|
ESPECIALLY TRUE OF THE METALS USED TO CONSTRUCT THE |
|
CRAFT. NOT ONLY DO THESE METALS NOT EXIST ON EARTH, THE |
|
REFINING PROCESS REQUIRED TO PRODUCE THESE METALS TOOK |
|
BILLIONS OF YEARS TO DEVELOP. |
|
IT IS ALSO TRUE OF THE NAVIGATION SYSTEM WHICH REQUIRES |
|
AN IS-BE WHOSE OWN PERSONAL WAVELENGTH HAS BEEN |
|
SPECIFICALLY ATTUNED TO THE "NEURAL NETWORK" OF THE |
|
CRAFT. 221 (FOOTNOTE) THE PILOT OF THE CRAFT MUST POSSESS A |
|
VERY HIGH ORDER OF ENERGY VOLITION, DISCIPLINE, TRAINING |
|
AND INTELLIGENCE TO MANIPULATE SUCH A CRAFT. IS-BES ON |
|
EARTH ARE INCAPABLE OF THIS EXPERTISE BECAUSE IT |
|
REQUIRES THE USE OF AN ARTIFICIAL BODY SPECIFICALLY |
|
CREATED FOR THIS PURPOSE. |
|
CERTAIN INDIVIDUAL EARTH SCIENTISTS, SOME OF WHOM ARE |
|
AMONG THE MOST BRILLIANT MINDS IN THE HISTORY OF THE |
|
UNIVERSE, WILL HAVE THEIR MEMORY OF THIS TECHNOLOGY |
|
JOGGED WHEN THEY EXAMINE THE CRAFT COMPONENTS. JUST AS |
|
SOME OF THE SCIENTISTS AND PHYSICISTS ON EARTH HAVE BEEN |
|
ABLE TO "REMEMBER" HOW TO RECREATE ELECTRIC GENERATORS, |
|
INTERNAL COMBUSTION AND STEAM LOCOMOTION, REFRIGERATION, |
|
AIRCRAFT, ANTIBIOTICS, AND OTHER TOOLS OF YOUR |
|
CIVILIZATION, THEY WILL ALSO REDISCOVER OTHER VITAL |
|
TECHNOLOGY IN MY CRAFT. |
|
THE FOLLOWING ARE THE SPECIFIC SYSTEMS EMBODIED IN MY |
|
CRAFT THAT CONTAIN USEFUL COMPONENTS: |
|
1) THERE IS AN ASSORTMENT OF MICROSCOPIC WIRING OR |
|
FIBERS 222 (FOOTNOTE) WITHIN THE WALLS OF THE CRAFT THAT |
|
CONTROL SUCH THINGS AS COMMUNICATIONS, INFORMATION |
|
STORAGE, COMPUTER FUNCTION, AND AUTOMATIC NAVIGATION. |
|
2) THE SAME WIRING IS USED FOR LIGHT, SUB-LIGHT AND |
|
ULTRA-LIGHT SPECTRUM DETECTION AND VISION. 223 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
3) THE FABRICS OF THE INTERIOR OF THE CRAFT 224 (FOOTNOTE) ARE |
|
FAR SUPERIOR TO ANY ON EARTH AT THIS TIME AND HAVE |
|
HUNDREDS OR THOUSANDS OF APPLICATIONS. |
|
4) YOU WILL ALSO FIND MECHANISMS FOR CREATING, |
|
AMPLIFYING AND CHANNELING LIGHT PARTICLES OR WAVES AS A |
|
FORM OF ENERGY. 225 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
128 |
|
AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN FORCES, |
|
I AM NOT AT LIBERTY TO DISCUSS OR CONVEY THE DETAILED |
|
OPERATION OR CONSTRUCTION OF THE CRAFT IN ANY WAY, OTHER |
|
THAN WHAT I HAVE JUST DISCLOSED. HOWEVER, I AM |
|
CONFIDENT THAT THERE ARE MANY COMPETENT ENGINEERS ON |
|
EARTH WHO WILL DEVELOP USEFUL TECHNOLOGY WITH THESE |
|
RESOURCES. |
|
I AM PROVIDING THESE DETAILS TO YOU IN THE HOPE THAT THE |
|
GREATER GOOD OF THE DOMAIN WILL BE SERVED." |
|
129 |
|
CHAPTER TWELVE |
|
A LESSON IN IMMORTALITY |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"I THINK THE FOLLOWING TRANSCRIPT IS PRETTY MUCH SELF-EXPLANATORY." |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 30. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
IMMORTAL SPIRITUAL BEINGS, WHICH I REFER TO AS "IS-BES", |
|
FOR THE SAKE OF CONVENIENCE, ARE THE SOURCE AND CREATORS |
|
OF ILLUSIONS. EACH ONE, INDIVIDUALLY AND COLLECTIVELY, |
|
IN THEIR ORIGINAL, UNFETTERED STATE OF BEING, ARE AN |
|
ETERNAL, ALL-POWERFUL, ALL-KNOWING ENTITY. |
|
IS-BES CREATE SPACE BY IMAGINING A LOCATION. THE |
|
INTERVENING DISTANCE BETWEEN THEMSELVES AND THE IMAGINED |
|
LOCATION IS WHAT WE CALL SPACE. AN IS-BE CAN PERCEIVE |
|
THE SPACE AND OBJECTS CREATED BY OTHER IS-BES. |
|
IS-BES ARE NOT PHYSICAL UNIVERSE ENTITIES. THEY ARE A |
|
SOURCE OF ENERGY AND ILLUSION. IS-BES ARE NOT LOCATED |
|
IN SPACE OR TIME, BUT CAN CREATE SPACE, PLACE PARTICLES |
|
IN SPACE, CREATE ENERGY, AND SHAPE PARTICLES INTO |
|
VARIOUS FORMS, CAUSE THE MOTION OF FORMS, AND ANIMATE |
|
FORMS. ANY FORM THAT IS ANIMATED BY AN IS-BE IS CALLED |
|
LIFE. |
|
AN IS-BE CAN DECIDE TO AGREE THAT THEY ARE LOCATED IN |
|
SPACE OR TIME, AND THAT THEY, THEMSELVES, ARE AN OBJECT, |
|
OR ANY OTHER MANNER OF ILLUSION CREATED BY THEMSELVES OR |
|
ANOTHER OR OTHER IS-BES. |
|
THE DISADVANTAGE OF CREATING AN ILLUSION IS THAT AN |
|
ILLUSION MUST BE CONTINUALLY CREATED. IF NOT |
|
CONTINUALLY CREATED, IT DISAPPEARS. CONTINUAL CREATION |
|
130 |
|
OF AN ILLUSION REQUIRES INCESSANT ATTENTION TO EVERY |
|
DETAIL OF THE ILLUSION IN ORDER TO SUSTAIN IT. |
|
A COMMON DENOMINATOR OF IS-BES SEEMS TO BE THE DESIRE TO |
|
AVOID BOREDOM. A SPIRIT ONLY, WITHOUT INTERACTION WITH |
|
OTHER IS-BES, AND THE UNPREDICTABLE MOTION, DRAMA, AND |
|
UNANTICIPATED INTENTIONS AND ILLUSIONS BEING CREATED BY |
|
OTHER IS-BES, IS EASILY BORED. |
|
WHAT IF YOU COULD IMAGINE ANYTHING, PERCEIVE EVERYTHING, |
|
AND CAUSE ANYTHING TO HAPPEN, AT WILL? WHAT IF YOU |
|
COULDN'T DO ANYTHING ELSE? WHAT IF YOU ALWAYS KNEW THE |
|
OUTCOME OF EVERY GAME AND THE ANSWER TO EVERY QUESTION? |
|
WOULD YOU GET BORED? |
|
THE ENTIRE BACK TIME TRACK OF IS-BES IS IMMEASURABLE, |
|
NEARLY INFINITE IN TERMS OF PHYSICAL UNIVERSE TIME. |
|
THERE IS NO MEASURABLE "BEGINNING" OR "END" FOR AN ISBE. THEY SIMPLY EXIST IN AN EVERLASTING NOW. |
|
ANOTHER COMMON DENOMINATOR OF IS-BES IS THAT ADMIRATION |
|
OF ONE'S OWN ILLUSIONS BY OTHERS IS VERY DESIRABLE. IF |
|
THE DESIRED ADMIRATION IS NOT FORTHCOMING, THE IS-BE |
|
WILL KEEP CREATING THE ILLUSION IN AN ATTEMPT TO GET |
|
ADMIRATION. ONE COULD SAY THAT THE ENTIRE PHYSICAL |
|
UNIVERSE IS MADE OF UNADMIRED ILLUSIONS. |
|
THE ORIGINS OF THIS UNIVERSE BEGAN WITH THE CREATION OF |
|
INDIVIDUAL, ILLUSIONARY SPACES. THESE WERE THE "HOME" |
|
OF THE IS-BE. SOMETIMES A UNIVERSE IS A COLLABORATIVE |
|
CREATION OF ILLUSIONS BY TWO OR MORE IS-BES. A |
|
PROLIFERATION OF IS-BES, AND THE UNIVERSES THEY CREATE, |
|
SOMETIMES COLLIDE OR BECOME COMMINGLED OR MERGE TO AN |
|
EXTENT THAT MANY IS-BES SHARED IN THE CO-CREATION OF A |
|
UNIVERSE. |
|
IS-BES DIMINISH THEIR ABILITY IN ORDER TO HAVE A GAME TO |
|
PLAY. IS-BES THINK THAT ANY GAME IS BETTER THAN NO |
|
GAME. THEY WILL ENDURE PAIN, SUFFERING, STUPIDITY, |
|
PRIVATION, AND ALL MANNER OF UNNECESSARY AND UNDESIRABLE |
|
CONDITIONS, JUST TO PLAY A GAME. PRETENDING THAT ONE |
|
DOES NOT KNOW ALL, SEE ALL AND CAUSE ALL, IS A WAY TO |
|
CREATE THE CONDITIONS NECESSARY FOR PLAYING A GAME: |
|
UNKNOWNS, FREEDOMS, BARRIERS AND/OR OPPONENTS AND GOALS. |
|
ULTIMATELY, PLAYING A GAME SOLVES THE PROBLEM OF |
|
BOREDOM. |
|
131 |
|
IN THIS FASHION, ALL OF THE SPACE, GALAXIES, SUNS, |
|
PLANETS, AND PHYSICAL PHENOMENA OF THIS UNIVERSE, |
|
INCLUDING LIFE FORMS, PLACES, AND EVENTS THAT HAVE BEEN |
|
CREATED BY IS-BES AND SUSTAINED BY MUTUAL AGREEMENT THAT |
|
THESE THINGS EXIST. |
|
THERE ARE AS MANY UNIVERSES AS THERE ARE IS-BES TO |
|
IMAGINE, BUILD AND PERCEIVE THEM, EACH EXISTING |
|
CONCURRENTLY WITHIN ITS OWN CONTINUUM. 226 (FOOTNOTE) EACH |
|
UNIVERSE IS CREATED USING ITS OWN, UNIQUE SET OF RULES, |
|
AS IMAGINED, ALTERED, PRESERVED OR DESTROYED BY ONE OR |
|
MORE IS-BES WHO CREATED IT. TIME, ENERGY, OBJECTS AND |
|
SPACE, AS DEFINED IN TERMS OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE, MAY |
|
OR MAY NOT EXIST IN OTHER UNIVERSES. THE DOMAIN EXISTS |
|
IN SUCH A UNIVERSE, AS WELL AS IN THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE. |
|
ONE OF THE RULES OF THE PHYSICAL UNIVERSE IS THAT ENERGY |
|
CAN BE CREATED, BUT NOT DESTROYED. SO, THE UNIVERSE |
|
WILL KEEP EXPANDING AS LONG AS IS-BES KEEP ADDING MORE |
|
NEW ENERGY INTO IT. IT IS NEARLY INFINITE. IT IS LIKE |
|
AN AUTOMOBILE ASSEMBLY LINE THAT NEVER STOPS RUNNING AND |
|
NONE OF THE CARS ARE EVER DESTROYED. |
|
EVERY IS-BE IS BASICALLY GOOD. THEREFORE, AN IS-BE DOES |
|
NOT ENJOY DOING THINGS TO OTHER IS-BES WHICH THEY |
|
THEMSELVES DO NOT WANT TO EXPERIENCE. FOR AN IS-BE |
|
THERE IS NO INHERENT STANDARD FOR WHAT IS GOOD OR BAD, |
|
RIGHT OR WRONG, UGLY OR BEAUTIFUL. THESE IDEAS ARE ALL |
|
BASED ON THE OPINION OF EACH INDIVIDUAL IS-BE. |
|
THE CLOSEST CONCEPT THAT HUMAN BEINGS HAVE TO DESCRIBE |
|
AN IS-BE IS AS A GOD: ALL-KNOWING, ALL-POWERFUL, |
|
INFINITE. SO, HOW DOES A GOD STOP BEING A GOD? THEY |
|
PRETEND NOT TO KNOW. HOW CAN YOU PLAY A GAME OF "HIDE |
|
AND SEEK" IF YOU ALWAYS KNOW WHERE THE OTHER PERSON IS |
|
HIDING? |
|
YOU PRETEND NOT TO KNOW WHERE THE OTHER PLAYERS ARE |
|
HIDING, SO YOU CAN GO OFF TO "SEEK" THEM. THIS IS HOW |
|
GAMES ARE CREATED. YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN THAT YOU ARE JUST |
|
"PRETENDING". IN SO DOING, IS-BES BECOME ENTRAPPED AND |
|
ENSLAVED INSIDE A MAZE OF THEIR OWN DEVISING. |
|
HOW DOES ONE CREATE A CAGE, LOCK ONE'S OWN SELF INSIDE |
|
THE CAGE, THROW AWAY THE KEY, AND FORGET THERE IS A KEY |
|
OR A CAGE, AND FORGET THERE IS AN "INSIDE" OR "OUTSIDE", |
|
AND EVEN FORGET THERE IS A SELF? CREATE THE ILLUSION |
|
132 |
|
THAT THERE IS NO ILLUSION: THE ENTIRE UNIVERSE IS REAL, |
|
AND THAT NO OTHER UNIVERSE EXISTS OR CAN BE CREATED. |
|
ON EARTH, THE PROPAGANDA TAUGHT AND AGREED UPON IS THAT |
|
THE GODS ARE RESPONSIBLE, AND THAT HUMAN BEINGS ARE NOT |
|
RESPONSIBLE. YOU ARE TAUGHT THAT ONLY A GOD CAN |
|
CREATE UNIVERSES. SO, THE RESPONSIBILITY FOR EVERY |
|
ACTION IS ASSIGNED TO ANOTHER IS-BE OR GOD. NEVER |
|
ONESELF. |
|
NO HUMAN BEING EVER ASSUMES PERSONAL RESPONSIBILITY FOR |
|
THE FACT THAT THEY, THEMSELVES -- INDIVIDUALLY AND |
|
COLLECTIVELY -- ARE GODS. THIS FACT ALONE IS THE SOURCE |
|
OF ENTRAPMENT FOR EVERY IS-BE. |
|
133 |
|
CHAPTER THIRTEEN |
|
A LESSON IN THE FUTURE |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"I THINK THIS TRANSCRIPT SPEAKS FOR ITSELF ALSO. I RELAYED AIRL'S EXACT COMMUNICATION AS |
|
FAITHFULLY AS POSSIBLE. MY SUPERIOR OFFICERS BECAME VERY ALARMED ABOUT THE POSSIBLE |
|
MILITARY IMPLICATIONS OF WHAT AIRL SAID IN THIS INTERVIEW." |
|
(OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF INTERVIEW) |
|
TOP SECRET |
|
OFFICIAL TRANSCRIPT OF THE U.S. ARMY AIR FORCE |
|
ROSWELL ARMY AIR FIELD, 509TH BOMB GROUP |
|
SUBJECT: ALIEN INTERVIEW, 31. 7. 1947, 1ST SESSION |
|
" 'IT IS MY PERSONAL BELIEF THAT THE TRUTH SHOULD NOT BE |
|
SACRIFICED ON THE ALTAR OF POLITICAL, RELIGIOUS OR |
|
ECONOMIC EXPEDIENCY. 227 (FOOTNOTE) AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND |
|
ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN IT IS MY DUTY TO PROTECT THE |
|
GREATER GOOD OF THE DOMAIN AND ITS POSSESSIONS. HOWEVER, |
|
WE CANNOT DEFEND OURSELVES AGAINST FORCES OF WHICH WE |
|
ARE NOT AWARE. |
|
THE ISOLATION OF EARTH FROM THE REST OF CIVILIZATION |
|
PREVENTS ME FROM DISCUSSING MANY SUBJECTS WITH YOU AT |
|
THIS TIME. SECURITY AND PROTOCOL PREVENT ME FROM |
|
REVEALING ANY BUT THE BROADEST, GENERAL STATEMENTS ABOUT |
|
THE PLANS AND ACTIVITIES OF THE DOMAIN. HOWEVER, I CAN |
|
GIVE YOU SOME INFORMATION THAT YOU MAY FIND USEFUL. |
|
I MUST RETURN TO MY ASSIGNED DUTIES ON THE "SPACE |
|
STATION" NOW. I HAVE PROVIDED AS MUCH HELP AS I FEEL |
|
ETHICALLY ABLE TO OFFER, GIVEN THE REQUIREMENTS AND |
|
CONSTRAINTS OF MY DUTIES AS AN OFFICER, PILOT AND |
|
ENGINEER OF THE DOMAIN FORCES. THEREFORE, I WILL |
|
DEPART, AS AN IS-BE, FROM EARTH WITHIN THE NEXT 24 |
|
HOURS.' |
|
134 |
|
(EDITOR'S NOTE: THE FOLLOWING SEVERAL PARAGRAPHS APPEAR TO BE PERSONAL |
|
COMMENTS MADE BY MATILDA TO THE STENOGRAPHER REGARDING HER INTERVIEW WITH |
|
AIRL.) |
|
WHAT THIS MEANS IS THAT AIRL WILL LEAVE HER "DOLL" WITH |
|
US, AS HER CRAFT IS DAMAGED BEYOND REPAIR. WE CAN |
|
EXAMINE, DISSECT AND STUDY THE BODY AT OUR LEISURE. SHE |
|
DOES NOT HAVE ANY FURTHER USE FOR IT, NOR DOES SHE HAVE |
|
ANY PERSONAL FEELINGS OR ATTACHMENTS TO IT AS OTHERS ARE |
|
READILY AVAILABLE FOR HER USE. |
|
AIRL DOES NOT RECOMMEND THAT THERE IS ANY TECHNOLOGY IN |
|
THE BODY THAT EARTH SCIENTISTS WILL FIND USEFUL, |
|
HOWEVER. THE TECHNOLOGY OF THE BODY IS SIMPLE, YET |
|
VASTLY BEYOND THE RECKONING OF OUR CURRENT ABILITY TO |
|
ANALYZE OR REVERSE ENGINEER ANY FACET OF IT. THE BODY |
|
IS NEITHER BIOLOGICAL OR MECHANICAL, BUT A UNIQUE |
|
FABRICATION A MATERIALS AND ANCIENT TECHNOLOGIES NOT |
|
FOUND ON ANY EARTH-TYPE PLANET. |
|
AS AIRL MENTIONED PREVIOUSLY, A VERY RIGID AND |
|
DISTINCTIVE HIERARCHY OF SOCIAL, ECONOMIC AND CULTURAL |
|
CLASSES EXISTS THROUGHOUT THE DOMAIN WHICH HAS REMAINED |
|
UNVARIED AND INVIOLATE FOR MANY MILLENNIA. THE BODY |
|
TYPE AND FUNCTION ASSIGNED TO AN IS-BE OFFICER VARIES |
|
SPECIFICALLY ACCORDING TO THE RANK, CLASS, LONGEVITY, |
|
TRAINING LEVEL, COMMAND LEVEL, SERVICE RECORD, AND |
|
MERITORIOUS CITATIONS EARNED BY EACH INDIVIDUAL IS-BE, |
|
AS WITH ANY OTHER MILITARY INSIGNIA. |
|
THE BODY USED BY AIRL IS SPECIFICALLY DESIGNED FOR AN |
|
OFFICER, PILOT AND ENGINEER OF HER RANK AND CLASS. THE |
|
BODIES OF HER COMPANIONS, WHICH WERE DESTROYED IN THE |
|
CRASH, WERE NOT OF THE SAME RANK OR CLASS, BUT OF A |
|
JUNIOR RANK. THEREFORE, THE APPEARANCE, FEATURES, |
|
COMPOSITION AND FUNCTIONALITY OF THOSE BODIES WERE |
|
SPECIALIZED, AND LIMITED TO THE REQUIREMENTS OF THEIR |
|
DUTIES. |
|
THE JUNIOR OFFICERS WHOSE BODIES WERE DAMAGED IN THE |
|
CRASH HAVE LEFT THEIR BODIES AND RETURNED TO THEIR |
|
DUTIES ON THE SPACE STATION. THE DAMAGE SUFFERED BY |
|
THEIR BODIES WAS DUE PRIMARILY TO THE FACT THAT THEY |
|
WERE OFFICERS OF LOWER RANK. THEY USED BODIES WHICH WERE |
|
PARTIALLY BIOLOGICAL AND THEREFORE FAR LESS DURABLE AND |
|
RESILIENT THAN HERS. |
|
135 |
|
(EDITOR'S NOTE: AT THIS POINT, THE TRANSCRIPT APPEARS TO RESUME WITH |
|
STATEMENTS MADE BY AIRL.) |
|
ALTHOUGH THE DOMAIN WILL NOT HESITATE TO DESTROY ANY |
|
ACTIVE VESTIGES OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" OPERATIONS WHERE |
|
EVER THEY ARE DISCOVERED THIS IS NOT OUR PRIMARY MISSION |
|
IN THIS GALAXY. I AM SURE THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" MINDCONTROL MECHANISMS CAN BE DEACTIVATED AND DESTROYED |
|
EVENTUALLY. HOWEVER, IT IS NOT POSSIBLE TO ESTIMATE HOW |
|
LONG THIS MAKE TAKE, AS WE DO NOT UNDERSTAND THE EXTENT |
|
OF THIS OPERATION AT THIS TIME. |
|
WE DO KNOW THAT THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE SCREEN IS VAST |
|
ENOUGH TO COVER THIS END OF THE GALAXY, AT LEAST. WE |
|
ALSO KNOW FROM EXPERIENCE THAT EACH FORCE GENERATOR AND |
|
TRAPPING DEVICE IS VERY DIFFICULT TO DETECT, LOCATE AND |
|
DESTROY. ALSO, IT IS NOT THE CURRENT MISSION OF THE |
|
DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE TO COMMIT RESOURCES TO THIS |
|
ENDEAVOR. |
|
THE EVENTUAL DESTRUCTION OF THESE DEVICES MAY MAKE IT |
|
POSSIBLE FOR YOUR MEMORY TO BE RESTORED, SIMPLY BY |
|
VIRTUE OF NOT HAVING IT ERASED AFTER EACH LIFETIME. |
|
FORTUNATELY, THE MEMORY OF AN IS-BE CANNOT BE |
|
PERMANENTLY ERASED. |
|
THERE ARE MANY OTHER ACTIVE SPACE CIVILIZATIONS WHO |
|
MAINTAIN VARIOUS NEFARIOUS OPERATIONS IN THIS AREA, NOT |
|
THE LEAST OF WHICH IS DUMPING UNWANTED IS-BES ON EARTH. |
|
NONE OF THESE CRAFT ARE HOSTILE OR IN VIOLENT OPPOSITION |
|
TO THE DOMAIN FORCES. THEY KNOW BETTER THAN TO |
|
CHALLENGE US! |
|
FOR THE MOST PART THE DOMAIN IGNORES EARTH AND ITS |
|
INHABITANTS, EXCEPT TO ENSURE THAT THE RESOURCES OF THE |
|
PLANET ITSELF ARE NOT PERMANENTLY SPOILED. THIS SECTOR |
|
OF THE GALAXY WAS ANNEXED BY THE DOMAIN AND IS THE |
|
POSSESSION OF THE DOMAIN, TO DO WITH OR DISPOSE OF AS IT |
|
DEEMS BEST. THE MOON OF EARTH AND THE ASTEROID BELT |
|
HAVE BECOME A PERMANENT BASE OF OPERATIONS FOR THE |
|
DOMAIN FORCES. |
|
NEEDLESS TO SAY, ANY ATTEMPT BY HUMANS OR OTHERS TO |
|
INTERFERE IN THE ACTIVITIES OF THE DOMAIN IN THIS SOLAR |
|
SYSTEM -- EVEN IF IT WERE POSSIBLE, WHICH IT DEFINITELY |
|
IS NOT -- WILL BE TERMINATED SWIFTLY. THIS IS NOT A |
|
136 |
|
SERIOUS CONCERN, AS I MENTIONED EARLIER, SINCE HOMO |
|
SAPIENS CANNOT OPERATE IN OPEN SPACE. |
|
OF COURSE WE WILL CONTINUE WITH THE NEXT STEPS OF THE |
|
DOMAIN EXPANSION PLAN WHICH HAS REMAINED ON SCHEDULE FOR |
|
BILLIONS OF YEARS. OVER THE NEXT 5,000 YEARS THERE WILL |
|
BE INCREASING TRAFFIC AND ACTIVITY OF THE DOMAIN FORCES |
|
AS WE PROGRESS TOWARD THE CENTER OF THIS GALAXY AND |
|
BEYOND TO SPREAD OUR CIVILIZATION THROUGH THE UNIVERSE. |
|
IF HUMANITY IS TO SURVIVE, IT MUST COOPERATE TO FIND |
|
EFFECTIVE SOLUTIONS TO THE DIFFICULT CONDITIONS OF YOUR |
|
EXISTENCE ON EARTH. HUMANITY MUST RISE ABOVE ITS HUMAN |
|
FORM AND DISCOVER WHERE THEY ARE, AND THAT THEY ARE ISBES, AND WHO THEY REALLY ARE AS IS-BES IN ORDER TO |
|
TRANSCEND THE NOTION THAT THEY ARE MERELY BIOLOGICAL |
|
BODIES. ONCE THESE REALIZATIONS HAVE BEEN MADE, IT MAY |
|
BE POSSIBLE TO ESCAPE YOUR CURRENT IMPRISONMENT. |
|
OTHERWISE, THERE WILL BE NO FUTURE FOR THE IS-BES ON |
|
EARTH. |
|
ALTHOUGH THERE ARE NO ACTIVE BATTLES OR WAR BEING WAGED |
|
BETWEEN THE DOMAIN AND THE "OLD EMPIRE", THERE STILL |
|
EXISTS THE COVERT ACTIONS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" TAKEN |
|
AGAINST EARTH THROUGH THEIR THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATION. |
|
WHEN ONE KNOWS THAT THESE ACTIVITIES EXIST, THE EFFECTS |
|
CAN BE OBSERVED CLEARLY. THE MOST OBVIOUS EXAMPLES OF |
|
THESE ACTIONS AGAINST THE HUMAN RACE CAN BE SEEN AS |
|
INCIDENTS OF SUDDEN, INEXPLICABLE BEHAVIOR. A VERY |
|
RECENT INSTANCE OF THIS OCCURRED IN THE UNITED STATES |
|
MILITARY JUST BEFORE THE JAPANESE ATTACK ON PEARL |
|
HARBOR. 228 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
JUST THREE DAYS BEFORE THE ATTACK, SOMEONE IN AUTHORITY |
|
ORDERED ALL THE SHIPS IN PEARL HARBOR TO GO INTO PORT |
|
AND SECURE FOR INSPECTION. THE SHIPS WERE ORDERED TO |
|
TAKE ALL THE AMMUNITION OUT OF THEIR MAGAZINES, AND |
|
STORE IT BELOW. ON THE AFTERNOON BEFORE ATTACK ALL OF |
|
THE ADMIRALS AND GENERALS WERE ATTENDING PARTIES, EVEN |
|
THOUGH TWO JAPANESE AIRCRAFT CARRIERS WERE DISCOVERED |
|
STANDING RIGHT OFF PEARL HARBOR. |
|
THE OBVIOUS ACTION TO TAKE WOULD HAVE BEEN TO CONTACT |
|
PEARL HARBOR BY TELEPHONE TO WARN THEM OF THE DANGER OF |
|
A FIGHT STARTING AND TO PUT THE AMMUNITION BACK AND |
|
ORDER THE SHIPS TO GET OUT OF PORT INTO OPEN SEA. |
|
137 |
|
ABOUT SIX HOURS BEFORE THE JAPANESE ATTACK BEGAN, A U.S. |
|
NAVY SHIP SANK A SMALL JAPANESE SUBMARINE RIGHT OUTSIDE |
|
THE HARBOR. INSTEAD OF CONTACTING PEARL HARBOR BY |
|
TELEPHONE TO REPORT THE INCIDENT, A WARNING MESSAGE WAS |
|
PUT INTO TOP SECRET CODE, WHICH TOOK ABOUT TWO HOURS TO |
|
ENCODE, AND THEN IT TOOK ANOTHER TWO HOURS TO DECODE. |
|
THE WORD OF WARNING TO PEARL HARBOR DID NOT ARRIVE UNTIL |
|
10:00 AM PEARL HARBOR TIME, SUNDAY -- TWO HOURS AFTER |
|
THE JAPANESE ATTACK DESTROYED THE U.S. FLEET. |
|
HOW DO THINGS LIKE THIS HAPPEN? |
|
IF THE MEN WHO WERE RESPONSIBLE FOR THESE OBVIOUSLY |
|
DISASTROUS ERRORS WERE STOOD UP AND ASKED BLUNTLY TO |
|
JUSTIFY THEIR ACTIONS AND INTENTIONS YOU WOULD FIND OUT |
|
THAT THEY WERE QUITE SINCERE IN THEIR JOBS. ORDINARILY, |
|
THEY DO THE VERY BEST THEY CAN DO FOR PEOPLE AND |
|
NATIONS. HOWEVER, ALL OF A SUDDEN, FROM SOME |
|
COMPLETELY UNKNOWN AND UNDETECTABLE SOURCE ENTERS THESE |
|
WILD, UNEXPLAINABLE SITUATIONS THAT JUST 'CAN'T EXIST'. |
|
THE "OLD EMPIRE" THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATION IS RUN BY A |
|
SMALL GROUP OF OLD "BABOONS" WITH VERY SMALL MINDS. |
|
THEY ARE PLAYING INSIDIOUS GAMES WITH NO PURPOSE AND NO |
|
GOAL OTHER THAN TO CONTROL AND DESTROY IS-BES WHO COULD |
|
OTHERWISE MANAGE THEMSELVES PERFECTLY WELL, IF LEFT |
|
ALONE. |
|
THESE TYPES OF ARTIFICIALLY CREATED INCIDENTS ARE BEING |
|
FORCED UPON THE HUMAN RACE BY THE OPERATORS OF THE MINDCONTROL PRISON SYSTEM. THE PRISON GUARDS WILL ALWAYS |
|
PROMOTE AND SUPPORT OPPRESSIVE OR TOTALITARIAN |
|
ACTIVITIES OF IS-BES ON EARTH. WHY NOT KEEP THE INMATES |
|
FIGHTING BETWEEN THEMSELVES? WHY NOT EMPOWER MADMEN TO |
|
RUN THE GOVERNMENTS OF EARTH? THE MEN WHO RUN THE |
|
CRIMINAL GOVERNMENTS OF EARTH MIRROR THE COMMANDS GIVEN |
|
THEM BY COVERT THOUGHT-CONTROLLERS OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". |
|
THE HUMAN RACE WILL CONTINUE TO SHADOW BOX WITH THIS FOR |
|
A LONG TIME -- AS LONG AS IT REMAINS THE HUMAN RACE. |
|
UNTIL THEN, THE IS-BES ON EARTH WILL CONTINUE TO LIVE A |
|
SERIES OF CONSECUTIVE LIVES, OVER AND OVER AND OVER. |
|
THE SAME IS-BES WHO LIVED DURING THE RISE AND FALL OF |
|
CIVILIZATIONS IN INDIA, CHINA, MESEPOTAMIA, GREECE, AND |
|
ROME ARE INHABITING BODIES IN THE PRESENT TIME IN |
|
AMERICA, FRANCE, RUSSIA, AFRICA, AND AROUND THE WORLD. |
|
138 |
|
IN BETWEEN EACH LIFETIME AN IS-BE IS SENT BACK AGAIN, TO |
|
BEGIN ALL OVER, AS THOUGH THE NEW LIFE WAS THE ONLY LIFE |
|
THEY HAD EVER LIVED. THEY BEGIN ANEW IN PAIN, IN |
|
MISERY, AND MYSTERY. |
|
SOME IS-BES HAVE BEEN TRANSPORTED TO EARTH MORE RECENTLY |
|
THAN OTHERS. SOME IS-BES HAVE BEEN ON EARTH ONLY A FEW |
|
HUNDRED YEARS, SO THEY HAVE NO PERSONAL EXPERIENCES WITH |
|
THE EARLIER CIVILIZATIONS OF EARTH. THEY HAVE NO |
|
EXPERIENCES OF HAVING LIVED ON EARTH, SO COULD NOT |
|
REMEMBER A PREVIOUS EXISTENCE HERE, EVEN IF THEIR MEMORY |
|
WAS RESTORED. THEY MIGHT, HOWEVER, REMEMBER LIVES THEY |
|
LIVED ELSEWHERE ON OTHER PLANETS AND IN OTHER TIMES. |
|
OTHERS HAVE BEEN HERE SINCE THE FIRST DAYS OF LEMURIA. |
|
IN ANY CASE, THE IS-BES OF EARTH ARE HERE FOREVER, UNTIL |
|
THEY CAN BREAK THE AMNESIA CYCLE, CONQUER THE ELECTRONIC |
|
TRAPS SET UP BY THEIR CAPTORS AND FREE THEMSELVES. |
|
BECAUSE THE DOMAIN HAS THREE THOUSAND OF THEIR OWN ISBES IN CAPTIVITY ON EARTH ALSO, THEY HAVE AN INTEREST IN |
|
SOLVING THIS PROBLEM. THIS PROBLEM HAS NEVER BEEN |
|
ENCOUNTERED OR EFFECTIVELY SOLVED BEFORE IN THE |
|
UNIVERSE, AS FAR AS THEY KNOW. THEY WILL CONTINUE THEIR |
|
EFFORTS TO FREE THOSE IS-BES FROM EARTH, WHERE AND WHEN |
|
IT IS POSSIBLE, BUT IT WILL REQUIRE TIME TO DEVELOP AN |
|
UNPRECEDENTED TECHNOLOGY AND THE DILIGENCE TO DO SO.' |
|
(EDITOR'S NOTE: THE FOLLOWING STATEMENT IS A COMMENT BY MATILDA.) |
|
I THINK IT IS AIRL'S SINCERE DESIRE, AS ONE IS-BE TO |
|
ANOTHER, THAT THE REST OF OUR ETERNITY WILL BE AS |
|
PLEASANT AS POSSIBLE." |
|
139 |
|
CHAPTER FOURTEEN |
|
AIRL REVIEWS THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"SHORTLY AFTER I FINISHED RECOUNTING THE PREVIOUS INTERVIEW WITH AIRL TO THE |
|
STENOGRAPHER, I WAS SUMMONED URGENTLY TO THE OFFICE OF THE COMMANDING OFFICER OF |
|
THE BASE. I WAS ESCORTED BY FOUR HEAVILY ARMED MILITARY POLICEMEN. WHEN I ARRIVED, |
|
I WAS ASKED TO BE SEATED IN A VERY LARGE, MAKE-SHIFT OFFICE THAT HAD BEEN ARRANGED |
|
WITH A CONFERENCE TABLE AND CHAIRS. IN THE OFFICE WERE SEVERAL DIGNITARIES I HAD SEEN |
|
AT VARIOUS TIMES IN "THE GALLERY". I RECOGNIZED A FEW OF THEM BECAUSE THEY WERE |
|
FAMOUS MEN. |
|
I WAS INTRODUCED TO THESE MEN, WHICH INCLUDED: |
|
ARMY AIR FORCE SECRETARY SYMINGTON, 229 (FOOTNOTE) GENERAL NATHAN TWINING, |
|
230 (FOOTNOTE) GENERAL JIMMY DOOLITTLE , 231 (FOOTNOTE) GENERAL VANDENBERG, 232 (FOOTNOTE) AND GENERAL NORSTAD. 233 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
MUCH TO MY SURPRISE CHARLES LINDBERGH 234 (FOOTNOTE) WAS ALSO IN THE OFFICE. |
|
SECRETARY SYMINGTON EXPLAINED TO ME THAT MR. LINDBERG WAS THERE AS A CONSULTANT TO |
|
THE CHIEF OF STAFF OF THE U.S. AIR FORCE. THERE WERE SEVERAL OTHER MEN PRESENT IN THE |
|
ROOM WHO WERE NOT INTRODUCED. I ASSUME THESE MEN WERE PERSONAL AIDES TO THE |
|
OFFICERS OR AGENTS OF SOME INTELLIGENCE SERVICE. |
|
ALL OF THIS SUDDEN ATTENTION, NOT ONLY FROM THE SECRETARY AND GENERALS, BUT FROM SUCH |
|
WORLD FAMOUS PEOPLE AS MR. LINDBERGH, AND GENERAL DOOLITTLE, MADE ME REALIZE HOW |
|
CRITICALLY IMPORTANT MY ROLE AS AN "INTERPRETER" FOR AIRL WAS, AS SEEN THROUGH THE EYES |
|
OF OTHERS. UNTIL THIS TIME I WAS NOT REALLY AWARE OF THIS EXCEPT IN AN PERIPHERAL SENSE. |
|
I SUPPOSE THIS WAS BECAUSE I WAS SO ABSORBED IN DETAILS OF THE EXTRAORDINARY SITUATION. |
|
SUDDENLY, I BEGAN TO GRASP THE MAGNITUDE OF MY ROLE. I THINK THAT THE PRESENCE OF |
|
THESE MEN IN THAT MEETING WAS INTENDED, IN PART, TO IMPRESS ME WITH THIS FACT! |
|
THE SECRETARY INSTRUCTED ME NOT TO BE NERVOUS. HE SAID THAT I WAS NOT IN ANY TROUBLE. |
|
HE ASKED ME IF I THOUGHT THE ALIEN WOULD BE WILLING TO ANSWER A LIST OF QUESTIONS THEY |
|
HAD PREPARED. HE EXPLAINED THAT THEY WERE VERY EAGER TO DISCOVER MANY MORE DETAILS |
|
ABOUT AIRL, THE FLYING DISC, THE DOMAIN, AND MANY OTHER SUBJECTS THAT AIRL HAD |
|
DISCLOSED IN THE INTERVIEW TRANSCRIPTS. OF COURSE, THEY WERE MAINLY INTERESTED IN |
|
QUESTIONS RELATING TO THE MILITARY SECURITY AND THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE FLYING DISC. |
|
140 |
|
I TOLD THEM THAT I WAS VERY SURE THAT AIRL HAD NOT CHANGED HER MIND ABOUT ANSWERING |
|
QUESTIONS, AS NOTHING HAD CHANGED THAT WOULD CAUSE HER TO TRUST THE INTENTIONS OF THE |
|
MEN IN THE GALLERY. I REPEATED THAT AIRL HAD COMMUNICATED EVERYTHING THAT SHE WAS |
|
WILLING AND AT LIBERTY TO DISCUSS ALREADY. |
|
IN SPITE OF THIS, THEY INSISTED THAT I WOULD ASK AIRL AGAIN IF SHE WOULD ANSWER |
|
QUESTIONS. AND, IF THE ANSWER WAS STILL "NO", I WAS TO ASK HER IF SHE WOULD BE |
|
WILLING TO READ THE WRITTEN COPIES OF THE TRANSCRIPTS OF MY INTERVIEW "TRANSLATIONS". |
|
THEY WANTED TO KNOW IF AIRL WOULD VERIFY THAT MY UNDERSTANDING AND TRANSLATION OF |
|
OUR INTERVIEWS WAS CORRECT. |
|
SINCE AIRL COULD READ ENGLISH VERY FLUENTLY, THE SECRETARY ASKED IF THEY COULD BE |
|
ALLOWED TO OBSERVE FOR THEMSELVES WHILE AIRL READ THE TRANSCRIPTS, AND VERIFY THAT THEY |
|
WERE CORRECT IN WRITING. THEY WANTED HER TO WRITE ON A COPY OF THE TRANSCRIPT WHETHER |
|
THE "TRANSLATIONS" WERE CORRECT, OR NOT, AND MAKE A NOTE OF ANYTHING THAT WAS NOT |
|
ACCURATE ON THE TRANSCRIPTS. OF COURSE, I HAD NO CHOICE BUT TO OBEY ORDERS AND I DID |
|
EXACTLY WHAT THE SECRETARY REQUESTED. |
|
I WAS GIVEN A COPY OF THE TRANSCRIPTS, WITH A SIGNATURE PAGE, WHICH I WAS TO SHOW TO |
|
AIRL. AFTER AIRL COMPLETED HER REVIEW, I WAS ALSO DIRECTED TO REQUEST THAT AIRL SIGN |
|
THE COVER-PAGE, ATTESTING THAT ALL OF THE TRANSLATIONS IN THE TRANSCRIPTS WERE CORRECT, AS |
|
AMENDED BY HER. |
|
ABOUT AN HOUR LATER I ENTERED THE INTERVIEW ROOM, AS INSTRUCTED, WITH COPIES OF THE |
|
TRANSCRIPTS AND SIGNATURE PAGE TO DELIVER TO AIRL AS THE MEMBERS OF THE GALLERY, |
|
INCLUDING THE GENERALS, (AND MR. LINDBERG ALSO, I PRESUME) AND OTHERS WATCHED |
|
THROUGH THE GLASS OF THE GALLERY ROOM. |
|
I WENT TO MY USUAL SEAT, SITTING 4 OR 5 FEET ACROSS FROM AIRL. I PRESENTED THE ENVELOPE |
|
OF TRANSCRIPTS TO AIRL, AND PASSED ON THE INSTRUCTIONS I HAD RECEIVED FROM THE |
|
SECRETARY, TELEPATHICALLY. AIRL LOOKED AT ME, AND LOOKED AT THE ENVELOPE, WITHOUT |
|
ACCEPTING IT. |
|
AIRL SAID: "IF YOU HAVE READ THEM AND THEY ARE ACCURATE IN YOU OWN ESTIMATION, THERE |
|
IS NO NEED FOR ME TO REVIEW THEM ALSO. THE TRANSLATIONS ARE CORRECT. YOU CAN TELL |
|
YOUR COMMANDER THAT YOU HAVE FAITHFULLY CONVEYED A RECORD OF OUR COMMUNICATION." |
|
I ASSURED AIRL THAT I HAD READ THEM, AND THEY WERE EXACT RECORDINGS OF EVERYTHING I |
|
TOLD THE TRANSCRIPTION TYPIST. |
|
"WILL YOU SIGN THE COVER PAGE THEN?", I ASKED. |
|
"NO, I WILL NOT.", SAID AIRL. |
|
141 |
|
"MAY I ASK WHY NOT?", I SAID. I WAS A LITTLE CONFUSED AS TO WHY SHE WASN'T WILLING TO |
|
DO SUCH A SIMPLE THING. |
|
"IF YOUR COMMANDER DOES NOT TRUST HIS OWN STAFF TO MAKE AN HONEST AND ACCURATE |
|
REPORT TO HIM, WHAT CONFIDENCE WILL MY SIGNATURE ON THE PAGE GIVE HIM? WHY WILL HE |
|
TRUST AN INK MARK ON A PAGE MADE BY AN OFFICER OF THE DOMAIN, IF HE DOES NOT TRUST |
|
HIS OWN, LOYAL STAFF?" |
|
I DIDN'T QUITE KNOW WHAT TO SAY TO THAT. I COULDN'T ARGUE WITH AIRL'S LOGIC, AND I |
|
COULDN'T FORCE HER TO SIGN THE DOCUMENT EITHER. I SAT IN MY CHAIR FOR A MINUTE |
|
WONDERING WHAT TO DO NEXT. I THANKED AIRL AND TOLD HER I NEEDED TO GO ASK MY |
|
SUPERIORS FOR FURTHER INSTRUCTIONS. I PLACED THE ENVELOPE OF THE TRANSCRIPTS IN THE |
|
INSIDE BREAST POCKET OF MY UNIFORM JACKET AND BEGAN TO RISE FROM MY CHAIR. |
|
AT THAT MOMENT THE DOOR FROM THE GALLERY ROOM SLAMMED OPEN! FIVE HEAVILY ARMED |
|
MILITARY POLICE RUSHED INTO THE ROOM! A MAN IN A WHITE LABORATORY COAT FOLLOWED |
|
CLOSELY BEHIND THEM. HE PUSHED A SMALL CART THAT CARRIED A BOX-SHAPED MACHINE WITH |
|
A LOT OF DIALS ON THE FACE OF IT. |
|
BEFORE I COULD REACT, TWO OF THE MPS GRABBED AIRL AND HELD HER FIRMLY DOWN IN THE |
|
OVERSTUFFED CHAIR SHE HAD BEEN SITTING ON SINCE THE FIRST DAY OF OUR INTERVIEWS |
|
TOGETHER. THE TWO OTHER MPS GRABBED MY SHOULDERS AND PUSHED ME BACK DOWN ON |
|
MY CHAIR AND HELD ME THERE. THE OTHER MP STOOD DIRECTLY IN FRONT OF AIRL, POINTING A |
|
RIFLE DIRECTLY AT HER, NOT MORE THAN SIX INCHES FROM HER HEAD. |
|
THE MAN IN THE LAB COAT QUICKLY WHEELED THE CART BEHIND AIRL'S CHAIR. HE DEFTLY |
|
PLACED A CIRCULAR HEAD BAND OVER AIRL'S HEAD AND TURNED BACK TO THE MACHINE ON THE |
|
CART. SUDDENLY, HE SHOUTED THE WORD "CLEAR!" |
|
THE SOLDIERS WHO WERE HOLDING AIRL RELEASED HER. AT THAT INSTANT I SAW AIRL'S BODY |
|
STIFFEN AND SHUDDER. THIS LASTED FOR ABOUT 15 OR 20 SECONDS. THE MACHINE OPERATOR |
|
TURNED A KNOB ON THE MACHINE AND AIRL'S BODY SLUMPED BACK INTO THE CHAIR. AFTER A |
|
FEW SECONDS HE TURNED THE KNOB AGAIN AND AIRL'S BODY STIFFENED AS BEFORE. HE |
|
REPEATED THE SAME PROCESS SEVERAL MORE TIMES. |
|
I SAT IN MY CHAIR, BEING HELD DOWN ALL THE WHILE BY THE MPS. AND I DIDN'T UNDERSTAND |
|
WHAT WAS GOING ON. I WAS TERRIFIED AND TRANSFIXED BY WHAT WAS HAPPENING! I COULDN'T |
|
BELIEVE IT! |
|
AFTER A FEW MINUTES SEVERAL OTHER MEN WEARING WHITE LAB COATS ENTERED THE ROOM. |
|
THEY BRIEFLY EXAMINED AIRL WHO WAS NOW SLUMPED LISTLESSLY IN THE CHAIR. THEY |
|
MUMBLED A FEW WORDS TO EACH OTHER. ONE OF THE MEN WAVED TO THE GALLERY WINDOW. |
|
A GURNEY WAS IMMEDIATELY ROLLED INTO THE ROOM BY TWO ATTENDANTS. THESE MEN LIFTED |
|
AIRL'S LIMP BODY ONTO THE GURNEY, STRAPPED HER DOWN ACROSS HER CHEST AND ARMS, AND |
|
ROLLED IT OUT OF THE ROOM. |
|
142 |
|
I WAS IMMEDIATELY ESCORTED OUT OF THE INTERVIEW ROOM BY THE MPS AND TAKEN DIRECTLY |
|
TO MY QUARTERS, WHERE I WAS LOCKED IN MY ROOM WITH THE MPS REMAINING AT GUARD |
|
OUTSIDE THE DOOR. |
|
AFTER ABOUT HALF AN HOUR THERE WAS A KNOCK AT THE DOOR TO MY QUARTERS. WHEN I |
|
OPENED IT GENERAL TWINING ENTERED, TOGETHER WITH THE MACHINE OPERATOR IN THE WHITE |
|
LAB COAT. THE GENERAL INTRODUCED THE MAN TO ME AS DR. WILCOX. 235 (FOOTNOTE). HE |
|
ASKED ME TO ACCOMPANY HIM AND THE DOCTOR. WE LEFT THE ROOM, FOLLOWED BY THE MPS. |
|
AFTER SEVERAL TWISTS AND TURNS THROUGH THE COMPLEX WE ENTERED A SMALL ROOM WHERE |
|
AIRL HAD BEEN WHEELED ON THE GURNEY. |
|
THE GENERAL TOLD ME THAT AIRL AND THE DOMAIN WERE CONSIDERED TO BE A VERY GREAT |
|
MILITARY THREAT TO THE UNITED STATES. AIRL HAD BEEN "IMMOBILIZED" SO THAT SHE COULD |
|
NOT DEPART AND RETURN TO HER BASE, AS SHE SAID SHE WOULD DO IN THE INTERVIEW. IT WOULD |
|
BE A VERY GRAVE RISK TO NATIONAL SECURITY TO ALLOW AIRL TO REPORT WHAT SHE OBSERVED |
|
DURING HER TIME AT THE BASE. SO, IT HAD BEEN DETERMINED THAT DECISIVE ACTION WAS |
|
NEEDED TO PREVENT THIS. |
|
THE GENERAL ASKED ME IF I UNDERSTOOD WHY THIS WAS NECESSARY. I SAID THAT I DID, |
|
ALTHOUGH I MOST CERTAINLY DID NOT AGREE THAT IT WAS THE LEAST BIT NECESSARY AND I |
|
CERTAINLY DID NOT AGREE WITH THE "SURPRISE ATTACK" ON AIRL AND ME IN THE INTERVIEW |
|
ROOM! HOWEVER, I SAID NOTHING ABOUT THIS TO THE GENERAL BECAUSE I WAS VERY AFRAID |
|
OF WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN TO ME AND AIRL IF I PROTESTED. |
|
DR. WILCOX ASKED ME TO APPROACH THE GURNEY AND STAND NEXT TO AIRL. AIRL LAY |
|
PERFECTLY STILL AND UNMOVING ON THE BED. I COULD NOT TELL WHETHER SHE WAS ALIVE OR |
|
DEAD. SEVERAL OTHER MEN IN WHITE LAB COATS, WHO I ASSUMED WERE ALSO DOCTORS, STOOD |
|
ON THE OPPOSITE SIDE OF THE BED. THEY HAD CONNECTED TWO PIECES OF MONITORING |
|
EQUIPMENT TO AIRL'S HEAD, ARMS AND CHEST. ONE OF THESE DEVICES I RECOGNIZED FROM |
|
MY TRAINING AS A SURGICAL NURSE AS AN EEG MACHINE 236 (FOOTNOTE) WHICH IS USED TO |
|
DETECT ELECTRICAL ACTIVITY IN THE BRAIN. THE OTHER DEVICE WAS A NORMAL HOSPITAL ROOM |
|
VITAL SIGNS MONITOR, WHICH I KNEW WOULD BE USELESS SINCE AIRL DID NOT HAVE A |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODY. |
|
DR. WILCOX EXPLAINED TO ME THAT HE HAD ADMINISTERED A SERIES OF "MILD" ELECTROSHOCKS |
|
TO AIRL IN AN ATTEMPT TO SUBDUE HER LONG ENOUGH TO ALLOW THE MILITARY AUTHORITIES TIME |
|
TO EVALUATE THE SITUATION AND DETERMINE WHAT TO DO WITH AIRL. |
|
HE ASKED ME TO ATTEMPT TO COMMUNICATE WITH AIRL, TELEPATHICALLY. |
|
I TRIED FOR SEVERAL MINUTES BUT COULDN'T SENSE ANY COMMUNICATION FROM AIRL. I |
|
COULDN'T EVEN SENSE WHETHER AIRL WAS PRESENT IN THE BODY ANY LONGER! |
|
"I THINK YOU MUST HAVE KILLED HER", I SAID TO THE DOCTOR. |
|
143 |
|
DR. WILCOX TOLD ME THAT THEY WOULD KEEP AIRL UNDER OBSERVATION AND THAT I WOULD BE |
|
ASKED TO RETURN LATER TO TRY TO ESTABLISH COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL AGAIN." |
|
144 |
|
CHAPTER FIFTEEN |
|
MY INTERROGATION |
|
|
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"THE NEXT MORNING I WAS ESCORTED FROM MY QUARTERS, UNDER THE GUARD OF FOUR MPS, TO |
|
THE INTERVIEW ROOM. AIRL'S OVERSTUFFED CHAIR HAD BEEN REMOVED FROM THE ROOM AND |
|
REPLACED BY A SMALL DESK AND SEVERAL OFFICE CHAIRS. I WAS ASKED TO SIT DOWN AND WAIT |
|
TO BE INTERVIEWED. AFTER A FEW MINUTES DR. WILCOX CAME INTO THE OFFICE TOGETHER WITH |
|
ANOTHER MAN WEARING A PLAIN BUSINESS SUIT. THE MAN INTRODUCED HIMSELF AS JOHN |
|
REID. 237 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
DR. WILCOX EXPLAINED TO ME THAT MR. REID HAD BEEN FLOWN IN FROM CHICAGO AT THE |
|
REQUEST OF MY SUPERIOR OFFICERS TO CONDUCT A LIE DETECTOR 238 (FOOTNOTE) TEST ON ME! |
|
MY SURPRISE AT THIS STATEMENT WAS SO OBVIOUS, THAT DR. WILCOX NOTICED THAT I WAS |
|
OBVIOUSLY TAKEN ABACK, AND INSULTED, AT THE INSINUATION THAT I HAD EVER LIED ABOUT |
|
ANYTHING! |
|
NONETHELESS, MR. REID BEGAN TO SET UP HIS POLYGRAPH DEVICE ON THE DESK NEXT TO MY |
|
CHAIR, WHILE DR. WILCOX CONTINUED TO EXPLAIN, IN A CALM VOICE, THAT THE TEST WAS BEING |
|
ADMINISTERED FOR MY OWN PROTECTION. SINCE ALL OF THE INTERVIEWS WITH THE ALIEN HAD |
|
BEEN CONDUCTED TELEPATHICALLY, AND AIRL HAD DECLINED TO READ AND ATTEST THAT THE TYPED |
|
TRANSCRIPTS WERE ACCURATE, THAT THE TRUTH AND ACCURACY OF THE STATEMENTS CONTAINED IN |
|
THE TRANSCRIPTS DEPENDED ENTIRELY ON MY PERSONAL WORD ALONE. THERE WAS NO OTHER |
|
RELIABLE WAY TO TEST THE ACCURACY OF THE TRANSCRIPTS WITHOUT SUBMITTING ME TO A BATTERY |
|
OF TESTS AND PSYCHOLOGICAL EXAMINATIONS TO DETERMINE, IN THE OPINION OF "EXPERTS", |
|
MEANING HIMSELF, WHETHER THE TRANSCRIPTS SHOULD BE TAKEN SERIOUSLY, OR NOT. |
|
THE TONE OF HIS VOICE SAID VERY CLEARLY, "OR DISMISSED AS THE DELUSIONAL RANTING OF A |
|
MERE WOMAN!" |
|
MR. REID PROCEEDED TO STRAP A RUBBER TUBE AROUND MY CHEST, AS WELL AS AN ORDINARY |
|
BLOOD-PRESSURE CUFF AROUND MY UPPER ARM. HE THEN PLACED ELECTRODES ON THE FINGERS |
|
AND SURFACES OF MY HANDS. HE EXPLAINED THAT HE WOULD BE VERY OBJECTIVE DURING THE |
|
INTERVIEW BECAUSE HE HAD BEEN THOROUGHLY TRAINED IN SCIENTIFIC INTERROGATION. THIS |
|
TRAINING WAS SUPPOSED TO MAKE HIS INTERROGATION FREE FROM HUMAN ERROR. |
|
145 |
|
MR. REID EXPLAINED TO ME THAT, IN RESPONSE TO THE QUESTIONS HE AND DR. WILCOX WERE |
|
GOING TO ASK ME, THAT ACTUAL PHYSIOLOGICAL CHANGES WOULD BE TRANSMITTED THROUGH A |
|
SMALL PANEL UNIT. THE READINGS WOULD THEN BE TRACKED ON MOVING GRAPH PAPER, WHICH |
|
HE PLACED BESIDE THE MACHINE ON THE DESK. THE PARALLEL GRAPHS ON THE PAPER WOULD |
|
THEN BE CORRELATED AND INTERPRETED BY MR. REID, WITH THE "EXPERT" ASSISTANCE OF DR. |
|
WILCOX, TO DETERMINE WHETHER OR NOT I WAS LYING. |
|
BOTH MR. REID AND DR. WILCOX ASKED ME A SERIES OF INNOCUOUS QUESTIONS TO BEGIN, |
|
WHICH ADVANCED INTO A MORE POINTED INTERROGATION ABOUT MY INTERVIEWS WITH AIRL. |
|
HERE IS WHAT I REMEMBER ABOUT THE QUESTIONS: |
|
"WHAT IS YOUR NAME?" |
|
"MATILDA O'DONNELL", I REPLIED. |
|
"WHAT IS YOUR DATE OF BIRTH?" |
|
"JUNE 12TH, 1924", I SAID. |
|
"WHAT IS YOUR AGE?" |
|
"TWENTY-THREE". |
|
"WHERE WERE YOU BORN?" |
|
"LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA", I SAID. |
|
(AND SO ON, AND SO FORTH.) |
|
"ARE YOU ABLE TO COMMUNICATE BY TELEPATHY?" |
|
"NO. I HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO DO THIS WITH ANYONE EXCEPT AIRL." I SAID. |
|
"WERE ANY OF THE STATEMENTS YOU MADE TO THE STENOGRAPHER FALSIFIED? |
|
"NO", I ANSWERED. |
|
"HAVE YOU INTENTIONALLY OR UNINTENTIONALLY IMAGINED OR FABRICATED ANY OF THE |
|
COMMUNICATION YOU CLAIMED TO HAVE HAD WITH THE ALIEN?" |
|
"NO, OF COURSE NOT", I SAID. |
|
"ARE YOU INTENTIONALLY ATTEMPTING TO DECEIVE ANYONE?" |
|
"NO." |
|
146 |
|
"ARE YOU ATTEMPTING TO OBSTRUCT THIS TEST?" |
|
"NO." |
|
"WHAT COLOR ARE YOUR EYES?" |
|
"BLUE". |
|
"ARE YOU A CATHOLIC?" |
|
"YES." |
|
"WOULD YOU TELL THE SAME STORIES TO YOUR PARISH PRIEST IN A CATHOLIC CHURCH |
|
CONFESSIONAL THAT YOU TOLD TO THE STENOGRAPHER HERE AT THE BASE?" |
|
"YES." |
|
"ARE YOU TRYING TO HIDE ANYTHING FROM US?" |
|
"NO. NOTHING." |
|
"DO YOU BELIEVE EVERYTHING THE ALIEN COMMUNICATED TO YOU?" |
|
"YES." |
|
"DO YOU CONSIDER YOURSELF TO BE A GULLIBLE PERSON?" |
|
"NO." |
|
THE QUESTIONS CONTINUED IN THIS MANNER FOR MORE THAN AN HOUR. FINALLY, I WAS |
|
UNHOOKED FROM THE POLYGRAPH MACHINE AND ALLOWED TO RETURN TO MY QUARTERS, STILL |
|
UNDER GUARD BY THE MPS. |
|
LATER IN THE AFTERNOON I RETURNED TO THE INTERVIEW ROOM. THIS TIME THE DESK WAS |
|
REPLACED BY A HOSPITAL GURNEY. DR. WILCOX WAS ACCOMPANIED BY A STAFF NURSE THIS |
|
TIME. HE ASKED ME TO LIE DOWN ON THE GURNEY. HE SAID THAT HE HAD BEEN REQUESTED TO |
|
ASK ME THE SAME SERIES OF QUESTIONS THAT I ANSWERED FOR THE LIE DETECTOR TEST. |
|
THIS TIME, HOWEVER, I WOULD RESPOND TO THE QUESTIONS UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF A "TRUTH |
|
SERUM", 239 (FOOTNOTE) KNOWN AS SODIUM PENTOTHAL. AS A TRAINED SURGICAL NURSE, I WAS |
|
FAMILIAR WITH THIS BARBITURATE DRUG AS IT WAS SOMETIMES USED AS AN ANESTHETIC. |
|
DR. WILCOX ASKED ME IF I HAD ANY OBJECTION TO SUBMITTING TO SUCH A TEST. I TOLD HIM |
|
THAT I HAD NOTHING TO HIDE. I CANNOT RECALL ANYTHING ABOUT THIS INTERVIEW. I ASSUMED |
|
THAT WHEN I FINISHED ANSWERING THE QUESTIONS I WAS ESCORTED BACK TO MY ROOM BY THE |
|
147 |
|
MPS, WITH THEIR ASSISTANCE THIS TIME, AS I WAS TOO WOBBLY AND WOOZY FROM THE DRUG TO |
|
NAVIGATE BY MYSELF. HOWEVER, I HAD A VERY PEACEFUL SLEEP THAT NIGHT. |
|
APPARENTLY NEITHER OF THESE INTERROGATIONS YIELDED ANY SUSPICIOUS RESULTS AS I WAS NOT |
|
ASKED ANY MORE QUESTIONS AFTER THAT. THANKFULLY, I WAS LEFT ALONE DURING THE REST OF |
|
MY TIME AT THE BASE." |
|
148 |
|
CHAPTER SIXTEEN |
|
AIRL DEPARTS |
|
(MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY PERSONAL NOTE) |
|
"I REMAINED AT THE BASE, MOSTLY CONFINED TO MY QUARTERS, FOR ANOTHER 3 WEEKS |
|
AFTER AIRL HAD BEEN "INCAPACITATED" BY DR. WILCOX. ONCE A DAY I WAS ESCORTED TO |
|
THE ROOM WHERE AIRL LAY ON THE BED UNDER CONTINUED SURVEILLANCE BY DR. WILCOX, |
|
AND OTHERS, I ASSUME. EACH TIME I WENT TO THE ROOM, I WAS ASKED TO TRY TO |
|
COMMUNICATE WITH AIRL AGAIN. EACH TIME THERE WAS NO RESPONSE. THIS SADDENED |
|
ME A GREAT DEAL. AS THE DAYS CONTINUED I BECAME INCREASING MORE CERTAIN AND |
|
DISTRESSED THAT AIRL WAS "DEAD", IF THAT IS THE RIGHT WORD FOR IT. |
|
EVERY DAY, I RE-READ THE TRANSCRIPTS OF MY INTERVIEWS WITH AIRL, SEARCHING FOR A |
|
CLUE THAT MIGHT REMIND ME OF SOMETHING OR HELP ME IN SOME WAY TO RE-ESTABLISH |
|
COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL. I STILL HAD THE ENVELOPE IN MY POSSESSION WITH COPIES |
|
OF THE TRANSCRIPTS THAT AIRL WAS ASKED TO SIGN. TO THIS DAY, I DON'T UNDERSTAND |
|
WHY NO ONE EVER ASKED ME TO RETURN THEM. I SUPPOSE THEY FORGOT ABOUT THE COPY |
|
OF THE TRANSCRIPTS IN ALL THE EXCITEMENT. I DID NOT OFFER TO RETURN THEM. I KEPT |
|
THEM CONCEALED UNDER THE MATTRESS OF MY BED ALL THE TIME I REMAINED AT THE BASE, |
|
AND HAVE KEPT THEM WITH ME EVER SINCE THEN. YOU WILL BE THE FIRST PERSON TO SEE |
|
THESE TRANSCRIPTS. |
|
SINCE AIRL'S BODY WAS NOT BIOLOGICAL, THE DOCTORS COULD NOT DETECT WHETHER THE |
|
BODY WAS ALIVE OR DEAD UNLESS IT MOVED. OF COURSE I KNEW THAT IF AIRL WAS NOT |
|
CONSCIOUSLY ANIMATING THE BODY AS AN IS-BE, THE BODY WOULD NOT MOVE. |
|
I EXPLAINED THIS TO DR. WILCOX. I EXPLAINED THIS TO HIM SEVERAL TIMES. EACH TIME |
|
HE JUST GAVE ME A PATRONIZING SORT OF SMILE, PATTED MY ARM, AND THANKED ME FOR |
|
TRYING AGAIN. |
|
AT THE END OF THE THIRD WEEK I WAS TOLD BY DR. WILCOX THAT MY SERVICES WOULD NO |
|
LONGER BE NEEDED BECAUSE IT HAD BEEN DECIDED BY THE MILITARY TO MOVE AIRL TO A |
|
LARGER, MORE SECURE MILITARY MEDICAL FACILITY THAT WAS BETTER EQUIPPED TO DEAL |
|
WITH THE SITUATION. HE DIDN'T SAY ANYTHING ABOUT WHERE THE FACILITY WAS LOCATED. |
|
THAT WAS THE LAST TIME I SAW AIRL'S DOLL BODY. |
|
149 |
|
THE FOLLOWING DAY I RECEIVED WRITTEN ORDERS, SIGNED BY GENERAL TWINING. THE |
|
ORDERS SAID THAT I HAD COMPLETED MY SERVICE TO THE U.S. MILITARY AND WAS |
|
OFFICIALLY DISCHARGED FROM FURTHER DUTY AND THAT I WOULD RECEIVE AN HONORABLE |
|
DISCHARGE AND A GENEROUS MILITARY PENSION. I WOULD BE ALSO BE RELOCATED BY THE |
|
MILITARY, AND GIVEN A NEW IDENTITY WITH THE APPROPRIATE DOCUMENTS. |
|
ALONG WITH THE ORDERS I RECEIVED A DOCUMENT THAT I WAS INSTRUCTED TO READ AND |
|
SIGN. IT WAS AN OATH OF SECRECY. THE LANGUAGE OF THE DOCUMENT WAS FULL OF |
|
"LEGALESE", BUT THE POINT WAS VERY CLEARLY MADE THAT I WAS TO NEVER, EVER DISCUSS |
|
ANYTHING WHATSOEVER WITH ANYONE WHATSOEVER ABOUT ANYTHING WHATSOEVER THAT I |
|
HAS SEEN, HEARD OR EXPERIENCED DURING MY SERVICE IN THE MILITARY -- UNDER PAIN OF |
|
DEATH AS AN ACT OF TREASON AGAINST THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA! |
|
AS IT TURNED OUT, I WAS PLACED INTO A FEDERAL GOVERNMENT WITNESS PROTECTION |
|
PROGRAM 240 (FOOTNOTE), EXCEPT THAT I WOULD BE PROTECTED FROM THE GOVERNMENT BY |
|
THE GOVERNMENT. IN OTHER WORDS, AS LONG AS I STAYED QUIET I COULD STAY ALIVE! |
|
THE FOLLOWING MORNING I WAS PLACED ABOARD A SMALL MILITARY TRANSPORT PLANE AND |
|
FLOWN TO A RELOCATION DESTINATION. AFTER BEING SHUTTLED TO SEVERAL LOCATIONS FOR |
|
SHORT PERIODS, I EVENTUALLY I ENDED UP IN GLASGOW, MONTANA NEAR FORT PECK. |
|
THE NIGHT BEFORE I WAS SCHEDULED TO BOARD THE TRANSPORT PLANE, AS I LAY IN BED |
|
CONTEMPLATING THE WHOLE AFFAIR AND WONDERING WHAT HAPPENED TO AIRL, AND TO ME, |
|
I SUDDENLY HEARD AIRL'S "VOICE". I SAT BOLT UPRIGHT IN MY BED AND TURNED ON THE |
|
LIGHT ON THE NIGHT STAND! I LOOKED AROUND THE ROOM FRANTICALLY FOR A FEW SECONDS. |
|
THEN I REALIZED THAT IT WAS AIRL, THE IS-BE. HER BODY WAS NOT IN THE ROOM WITH |
|
ME, OF COURSE, AND IT DIDN'T NEED TO BE. |
|
SHE SAID "HELLO!". THE TONE OF HER THOUGHT WAS PLAIN AND FRIENDLY. IT WAS |
|
UNMISTAKABLY AIRL. I DID NOT HAVE THE LEAST DOUBT ABOUT THAT! |
|
I THOUGHT, "AIRL? ARE YOU STILL HERE?" SHE ANSWERED THAT SHE WAS "HERE", BUT |
|
NOT IN A BODY ON EARTH. SHE HAD RETURNED TO HER POST AT THE DOMAIN BASE WHEN |
|
THE DOCTOR AND MPS ATTACKED US IN THE INTERVIEW ROOM. SHE WAS PLEASED TO |
|
PERCEIVE THAT I WAS WELL, AND THAT I WAS GOING TO BE RELEASED UNHARMED. |
|
I WONDERED HOW SHE ESCAPED FROM THEM. I WAS WORRIED THAT THEY MIGHT HAVE |
|
INJURED AIRL BY THE SHOCK MACHINE. AIRL SAID THAT SHE WAS ABLE TO LEAVE THE BODY |
|
BEFORE THE SHOCK WAS ADMINISTERED AND AVOIDED THE ELECTRIC CURRENT RUNNING |
|
THROUGH THE BODY. SHE WANTED TO LET ME KNOW THAT SHE WAS SAFE AND NOT TO WORRY |
|
ABOUT HER. I WAS VERY RELIEVED, TO SAY THE LEAST! |
|
I ASKED AIRL IF I WOULD EVERY SEE HER AGAIN. AIRL REASSURED ME THAT WE ARE BOTH |
|
IS-BES. WE ARE NOT A PHYSICAL BODIES. NOW THAT SHE HAD LOCATED ME IN SPACE |
|
AND TIME WE WOULD ALWAYS STAY IN COMMUNICATION. AIRL WISHED ME WELL AND MY |
|
COMMUNICATION WITH HER ENDED FOR THE MOMENT." |
|
150 |
|
POST SCRIPT FROM MRS. MACELROY |
|
EDITOR' NOTE: THE FOLLOWING MESSAGE WAS ENCLOSED IN A SEPARATE |
|
ENVELOPE MARKED "READ ME LAST", TOGETHER WITH THE ORIGINAL LETTER, THE |
|
TRANSCRIPTS AND THE OTHER NOTES OF EXPLANATION I RECEIVED IN THE ENVELOPE |
|
FROM MRS. MACELROY. THIS IS WHAT THE MESSAGE SAID: |
|
"THE OTHER DOCUMENTS IN THIS ENVELOPE ARE THE END OF |
|
THE STORY, AS FAR AS WHAT HAPPENED BACK IN 1947. |
|
HOWEVER, SEVERAL MONTHS AFTER THE GOVERNMENT GOT ME |
|
SETTLED AT MY FINAL RELOCATION DESTINATION, I |
|
CONTINUED MY COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL ON A REGULAR |
|
BASIS. |
|
IT HAS BEEN ALMOST EXACTLY 40 YEARS SINCE THE CRASH |
|
AT ROSWELL. SINCE THEN IT HAS BECOME OBVIOUS TO ME |
|
THAT I HAVE BEEN ABLE TO COMMUNICATE TELEPATHICALLY |
|
WITH AIRL FOR ONE REASON: I AM ONE OF THE 3,000 |
|
MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION. AT THIS TIME, ALL OF |
|
THE MEMBERS OF THE LOST BATTALION HAVE BEEN LOCATED |
|
ON EARTH AS A RESULT OF THE DOMAIN ANNUNAKI MISSION |
|
AND THEIR USE OF THE "TREE OF LIFE" DETECTION DEVICE. |
|
THROUGH MY COMMUNICATION WITH AIRL, I HAVE RECOVERED |
|
SOME OF MY MEMORY OF LIVES I'VE SPENT ON EARTH OVER |
|
THE PAST 8,000 YEARS. MOST OF THESE MEMORIES ARE NOT |
|
ESPECIALLY IMPORTANT COMPARED TO THE LONG BACKTRACK |
|
OF EVENTS, BUT IT HAS BEEN A NECESSARY STEPPING STONE |
|
TO REGAINING MY AWARENESS AND ABILITY AS AN IS-BE. |
|
I CAN ALSO REMEMBER SOME DIM PATCHES OF MY LIFE IN |
|
THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE. I WAS A NURSE THERE |
|
TOO. FOR THE MOST PART I'VE BEEN A NURSE OVER AND |
|
OVER AND OVER AGAIN DOWN THROUGH THE AGES. I STICK |
|
WITH BEING A NURSE BECAUSE IT IS FAMILIAR TO ME. AND, |
|
I ENJOY THE WORK OF HELPING PEOPLE, AS WELL AS |
|
MEMBERS OF THE RACE OF BIOLOGICAL BEINGS IN THE |
|
DOMAIN WHOSE BODIES LOOK MORE LIKE INSECTS THAN |
|
MAMMALS, ESPECIALLY THEIR HANDS. EVEN DOLL BODIES |
|
NEED SOME REPAIR ONCE IN AWHILE, TOO. |
|
AS I REMEMBER MORE ABOUT MY PAST, I REALIZE THAT THE |
|
REST OF MY LIFE IS IN THE FUTURE. ETERNITY IS NOT |
|
JUST IN THE PAST. ETERNITY IS IN THE FUTURE. AT |
|
151 |
|
THIS POINT I AM STILL NOT ABLE TO FULLY RETURN TO THE |
|
DOMAIN. I AM SENTENCED TO ETERNAL IMPRISONMENT, LIKE |
|
ALL OTHER IS-BES IN THE LIVING HELL CALLED EARTH, |
|
UNTIL WE CAN DISABLE THE "OLD EMPIRE" FORCE SCREENS. |
|
BECAUSE I WON'T KEEP MY BIOLOGICAL BODY MUCH LONGER |
|
NOW, I AM INTENSELY AWARE THAT VERY SOON I WILL BE |
|
RECYCLED THROUGH THE AMNESIA PROCESS OF THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE", AND STUCK BACK INTO ANOTHER BABY BODY TO |
|
START ALL OVER AGAIN -- WITHOUT ANY MEMORY OF WHAT |
|
WENT BEFORE. |
|
AS YOU KNOW, MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY |
|
FORCE HAVE BEEN WORKING TO SOLVE THIS PROBLEM FOR |
|
THOUSANDS OF YEARS. AIRL SAYS THAT EVEN THOUGH THE |
|
DOMAIN HAS LOCATED ALL OF THE LOST BATTALION OFFICERS |
|
AND CREW, THE SUCCESS OF FREEING THEM DEPENDS ON THE |
|
IS-BES WHO ARE ALREADY ON EARTH. THE DOMAIN CENTRAL |
|
COMMAND CANNOT AUTHORIZE ANY PERSONNEL OR RESOURCES, |
|
AT THIS TIME, TO CONDUCT A "RESCUE MISSION" AS THIS |
|
IN NOT THE PRIMARY MISSION OF THE DOMAIN |
|
EXPEDITIONARY FORCE IN THIS GALAXY. |
|
SO, IF IS-BES ON EARTH ARE GOING TO ESCAPE FROM THIS |
|
PRISON, IT WILL HAVE TO BE AN "INSIDE JOB", SO TO |
|
SPEAK. THE INMATES WILL HAVE TO FIGURE OUT HOW TO |
|
GET THEMSELVES OUT. VARIOUS METHODS OF RECOVERING |
|
THE MEMORY AND ABILITY OF IS-BES HAVE BEEN DEVELOPED |
|
OVER THE PAST 10,000 YEARS ON EARTH, BUT NONE HAVE |
|
PROVEN TO BE CONSISTENTLY EFFECTIVE SO FAR. |
|
AIRL MENTIONED THAT THE MOST SIGNIFICANT BREAKTHROUGH |
|
WAS MADE BY GAUTAMA SIDDHARTHA ABOUT 2,500 YEARS AGO. |
|
HOWEVER, THE ORIGINAL TEACHINGS AND TECHNIQUES TAUGHT |
|
BY THE BUDDHA HAVE BEEN ALTERED OR LOST OVER THE |
|
MILLENNIA SINCE THEN. THE PRACTICAL TECHNIQUES OF |
|
HIS PHILOSOPHY WERE PERVERTED INTO ROBOTIC RELIGIOUS |
|
RITUALS BY PRIESTS AS A SELF-SERVING INSTRUMENT OF |
|
CONTROL OR SLAVERY. |
|
HOWEVER, ANOTHER MAJOR ADVANCE OCCURRED RECENTLY. AN |
|
ACQUAINTANCE OF THE COMMANDING OFFICER OF THE DOMAIN |
|
EXPEDITIONARY FORCE SPACE STATION IS AN IS-BE WHO HAD |
|
ONCE BEEN AN IMPORTANT ENGINEER AND OFFICER IN THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" SPACE FLEET. HE BECOME AN "UNTOUCHABLE" |
|
HIMSELF ABOUT 10,000 YEARS AGO AND WAS SENTENCED TO |
|
EARTH FOR LEADING A MUTINY AGAINST THE OPPRESSIVE |
|
152 |
|
REGIME OF THE "OLD EMPIRE". THE ENGINEER WAS TRAINED |
|
IN ADVANCED SCIENTIFIC IMPROVISATION THEORY THOUSANDS |
|
OF YEARS AGO. THIS MAN HAS APPLIED HIS EXPERTISE TO |
|
HELPING THE DOMAIN SOLVE THE APPARENTLY UNSOLVABLE |
|
PROBLEM OF RESCUING THE MEMBERS OF THE LOST |
|
BATTALION, AS WELL AS THE IS-BES ON EARTH. |
|
CAREFUL OBSERVATION AND EXPERIMENTAL ANALYSIS OF THE |
|
MECHANICS OF MEMORY IN IS-BES BY HE AND HIS WIFE, WHO |
|
ASSISTED HIM, LED TO THE REALIZATION THAT IS-BES CAN |
|
RECOVER FROM AMNESIA AND ALSO REGAIN LOST ABILITIES. |
|
TOGETHER THEY DISCOVERED AND DEVELOPED EFFECTIVE |
|
METHODS THAT THEY USED TO REHABILITATE THEIR OWN |
|
MEMORIES. THEY EVENTUALLY CODIFIED THEIR METHODS SO |
|
THAT OTHERS CAN SAFELY BE TRAINED TO APPLY THEM TO |
|
THEMSELVES AND OTHERS, WITHOUT DETECTION BY THE "OLD |
|
EMPIRE" THOUGHT CONTROL OPERATORS. |
|
THEIR RESEARCH ALSO REVEALED THAT IS-BES CAN OCCUPY |
|
AND OPERATE MORE THAN ONE BODY AT THE SAME TIME -- |
|
A FACT THAT PREVIOUSLY WAS THOUGHT TO BE UNIQUELY |
|
LIMITED TO OFFICERS OF THE DOMAIN. |
|
ONE EXAMPLE OF THIS FACT IS THAT THE ENGINEER, IN A |
|
PREVIOUS LIFETIME ON EARTH, WAS SULEIMAN THE |
|
MAGNIFICENT 241 (FOOTNOTE). HIS ASSISTANT WAS A HAREM GIRL |
|
WHO ROSE UP FROM SLAVERY TO BECOME HIS WIFE AND RULE |
|
THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE WITH HIM. 242 (FOOTNOTE) SIMULTANEOUSLY, |
|
SHE INHABITED ANOTHER BODY AND RULED HER OWN EMPIRE |
|
AS QUEEN ELIZABETH. 243 (FOOTNOTE) AS THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND, |
|
SHE NEVER MARRIED, BECAUSE SHE WAS ALREADY MARRIED TO |
|
THE SULTAN OF THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE! |
|
IN A LATER LIFE HE WAS INCARNATED AS CECIL RHODES. |
|
244 (FOOTNOTE). DURING HIS LIFE AS RHODES SHE WAS, AGAIN, |
|
A PRINCESS, THIS TIME FROM POLAND. 245 (FOOTNOTE) AS SUCH, |
|
SHE PURSUED RHODES UNSUCCESSFULLY TOWARD THE END OF |
|
HIS LIFE. HOWEVER, IN THEIR NEXT INCARNATION THEY MET |
|
AGAIN, WERE MARRIED, HAD A FAMILY, AND AGAIN, WORKED |
|
TOGETHER SUCCESSFULLY ALL OF THEIR LIVES. |
|
|
|
SEVERAL OTHER NOTABLE EXAMPLES OF THIS PHENOMENA WERE |
|
OBSERVED. FOR EXAMPLE, THE PROCESS OF REFINING STEEL |
|
WAS INVENTED BY THE SAME IS-BE WHO INHABITED TWO |
|
BODIES SIMULTANEOUSLY. ONE WAS NAMED KELLY 246 (FOOTNOTE) |
|
WHO LIVED IN KENTUCKY, AND THE OTHER WAS A MAN NAMED |
|
153 |
|
BESSEMER 247 (FOOTNOTE) WHO LIVED IN ENGLAND. THEY BOTH |
|
CONCEIVED THE SAME PROCESS AT THE SAME TIME. |
|
ANOTHER EXAMPLE IS ALEXANDER GRAHAM BELL 248 (FOOTNOTE) THE |
|
INVENTOR OF THE TELEPHONE, WHICH WAS INVENTED BY |
|
SEVERAL OTHERS AT THE SAME TIME, INCLUDING ELISHA |
|
GRAY. 249 (FOOTNOTE) THE TELEPHONE WAS CONCEIVED |
|
CONCURRENTLY IN SEVERAL LOCATIONS AROUND THE WORLD |
|
ALL AT ONCE. THIS WAS A SINGLE IS-BE OF SUCH |
|
TREMENDOUS ENERGY AND ABILITY THAT HE WAS ABLE TO |
|
OPERATE SEVERAL BODIES IN SEVERAL DIFFERENT LOCATIONS |
|
WHILE CONDUCTING COMPLEX RESEARCH WORK! |
|
THANKS TO THESE REVELATIONS, THE DOMAIN HAS BEEN ABLE |
|
TO RETURN SOME OF IS-BES OF THE LOST BATTALION TO |
|
ACTIVE DUTY ON A LIMITED, PART-TIME BASIS. FOR |
|
EXAMPLE, TWO YOUNG GIRLS WHO OCCUPY BIOLOGICAL BODIES |
|
ON EARTH ARE NOW, AT THE SAME TIME, WORKING AS ACTIVE |
|
MEMBERS OF THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE ON THE |
|
ASTEROID SPACE STATION AS OPERATORS OF A |
|
COMMUNICATION SWITCHBOARD. THESE OPERATORS RELAY |
|
MESSAGES BETWEEN THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE AND |
|
THE DOMAIN COMMAND HEADQUARTERS. |
|
RECENTLY, I, MYSELF HAVE BEEN ABLE TO RESUME SOME OF |
|
MY OWN DUTIES FOR THE DOMAIN EXPEDITIONARY FORCE |
|
WHILE CONTINUING TO LIVE ON EARTH. THIS IS NOT AN |
|
EASY TASK HOWEVER, AND CAN ONLY BE DONE WHILE MY |
|
BIOLOGICAL BODY IS SLEEPING. |
|
IT MAKES ME VERY, VERY HAPPY TO KNOW THAT WE MAY NOT |
|
HAVE TO STAY ON EARTH FOREVER! THERE IS HOPE OF |
|
ESCAPE, NOT JUST FOR THE LOST BATTALION, BUT FOR MANY |
|
OTHER IS-BES ON EARTH. |
|
HOWEVER, ALL IS-BES COULD BE HELPED TO BECOME MORE |
|
AWARE OF THE ACTUAL SITUATION ON EARTH THROUGH THE |
|
INFORMATION IN THIS ENVELOPE. THIS IS WHY I SENT |
|
THESE LETTERS AND TRANSCRIPTS TO YOU. I WANT YOU TO |
|
GET THESE DOCUMENTS PUBLISHED. I WANT IS-BES ON |
|
EARTH TO HAVE A CHANCE TO FIND OUT WHAT IS REALLY |
|
HAPPENING ON EARTH. |
|
MOST PEOPLE WILL NOT BELIEVE ANY OF IT, I'M SURE. IT |
|
SEEMS TOO INCREDIBLE. NO "REASONABLE" PERSON WOULD |
|
EVER BELIEVE A WORD OF IT. HOWEVER, IT ONLY SEEMS |
|
"INCREDIBLE" TO AN IS-BE WHOSE MEMORY HAS BEEN ERASED |
|
154 |
|
AND REPLACED WITH FALSE INFORMATION INSIDE THE |
|
ELECTRONICALLY CONTROLLED ILLUSION OF A PRISON |
|
PLANET. WE MUST NOT ALLOW THE APPARENT INCREDIBILITY |
|
OF OUR SITUATION TO PREVENT US FROM CONFRONTING THE |
|
REALITY OF IT. |
|
FRANKLY, "REASONS" HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH REALITY. |
|
THERE ARE NO REASONS. THINGS ARE WHAT THEY ARE. IF |
|
WE DON'T FACE THE FACTS OF OUR SITUATION, WE'RE GOING |
|
TO STAY UNDER THE THUMB OF THE "OLD EMPIRE" FOREVER! |
|
THE BIGGEST WEAPON THE "OLD EMPIRE" HAS LEFT NOW IS |
|
OUR IGNORANCE OF WHAT THEY ARE DOING TO ALL THE ISBES ON EARTH. DISBELIEF AND SECRECY ARE THE MOST |
|
EFFECTIVE WEAPONS THEY HAVE! |
|
THE GOVERNMENT AGENCIES THAT CLASSIFIED THE ENCLOSED |
|
TRANSCRIPTS AS "TOP SECRET" ARE RUN BY IS-BES WHO ARE |
|
NOTHING MORE THAN MINDLESS AUTOMATONS COVERTLY |
|
ORDERED ABOUT THROUGH HYPNOTIC COMMANDS GIVEN BY THE |
|
"OLD EMPIRE" PRISON OPERATORS. THEY ARE THE |
|
UNKNOWING SLAVES OF UNSEEN SLAVE MASTERS -- AND ALL |
|
THE MORE ENSLAVED BY THEIR WILLINGNESS TO BE SLAVES. |
|
MOST OF THE IS-BES ON EARTH ARE GOOD, HONEST, ABLE |
|
BEINGS: ARTISTS, MANAGERS, GENIUSES, FREE THINKERS |
|
AND REVOLUTIONARIES WHO HAVE HARMED NO ONE, REALLY. |
|
THEY ARE NO THREAT TO ANYONE EXCEPT THE CRIMINALS WHO |
|
HAVE IMPRISONED THEM. |
|
THEY MUST FIND OUT ABOUT THE "OLD EMPIRE" AMNESIA AND |
|
HYPNOSIS OPERATION. THEY MUST REMEMBER THEIR OWN PAST |
|
LIVES. THE ONLY WAY THIS WILL EVER HAPPEN IS TO |
|
COMMUNICATE, COORDINATE AND FIGHT BACK. WE HAVE TO |
|
TELL OTHER PEOPLE AND THEY HAVE TO DISCUSS IT OPENLY |
|
WITH EACH OTHER. COMMUNICATION IS THE ONLY EFFECTIVE |
|
WEAPON AGAINST SECRECY AND OPPRESSION. |
|
THIS IS WHY I AM ASKING YOU TO TELL THIS STORY. |
|
PLEASE SHARE THESE TRANSCRIPTS WITH AS MANY PEOPLE AS |
|
YOU CAN. IF THE PEOPLE OF EARTH ARE TOLD WHAT IS |
|
REALLY GOING ON HERE, PERHAPS THEY WILL BEGIN TO |
|
REMEMBER WHO THEY ARE, AND WHERE THEY CAME FROM. |
|
FOR NOW, WE CAN BEGIN OUR OWN RELEASE AND RESCUE WITH |
|
WORDS. WE CAN BE FREE AGAIN. WE CAN BE OURSELVES |
|
AGAIN. PERHAPS I WILL MEET YOU IN PERSON, WITH OR |
|
WITHOUT A BODY, SOMEWHERE IN OUR ETERNAL FUTURE. |
|
155 |
|
GOOD LUCK TO ALL OF US, |
|
MATILDA O'DONNELL MACELROY |
|
-- END OF MRS. MACELROY DOCUMENTS -- |
|
156 |